Skip to main content

Full text of "The fraternity and the undergraduate, with twelve additional papers on fraternity life"

See other formats


TUFTS  COLLEGE 


■w  %  ■ 


J 


Tuns  College  Library 

)  b  T  6  °l  *4- 


U51  .C63 

Clark,  Thomas  Arkle, 

1862-1932.  The  fraternity  and  the  undergraduate, 
with  twelve  additional  papers  on  fraternity  life, 


39090002401251 


The  Fraternity 

AND 

The  Undergraduate 

With  Thirteen  Additional  Papers  on 
Fraternity  Life 


By 

Thomas  Arkle  Clark 
Urban  a,  Illinois 
University  of  Illinois 


Cttollpgtat*  $rrsi 

George  Banta  Publishing  Company 
Menasha,  Wisconsin 

O 


tc  (  c  <  cccccc 


f  <■  c  c  c 
c  c 


r«e  *  c  c  C  C 
C  C  f  t. 


C  C  *"c  „  1  1  ' 

tc  ccc  <  <  'cc  tec  C 
C  cC  <  c  <  ,  C  c  * <  c 


c  *  c  c  c  C  C 


i  c  c  r  c  c 


Copyright  1923 
By 

Oeo.  Banta  Publishing  Co. 


/ 


ci 

if  L  3 


CONTENTS 


•Preface  .  5 

xThe  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate  7 

**The  Greek  and  the  Independent .  84 

\  '•Rushing  and  the  Rushee .  51 

After  the  Pledging .  82 

The  Freshman’s  Time  and  Money .  97 

v  The  House  Party . 118 

Photo  Plays  and  Vaudeville .  133 

vThe  Chapter  Letter .  147 

"  Building  a  Chapter,  House .  168 

The  Man  Who  Does  Not  Join .  188 

The  Transfer .  206 

The  Men  Who  Do  Not  Graduate .  220 

Faternity  Expansion .  232 

\  The  Future  of  the  Fraternity .  244 


PREFACE 


In  this  second  volume  of  essays  on  fraternity  life 
I  have  brought  together  the  papers  written  dur¬ 
ing  the  past  two  years.  The  connections  between 
them  is  not  always  close,  and  there  has  been  no 
thought  in  my  mind  of  covering  the  whole  field  of 
fraternity  activity.  Six  of  the  papers  have  pre¬ 
viously  been  published:  “The  Chapter  Letter” 
and  “Building  a  Chapter  House”  appeared  in  the 
Alpha  Tau  Omega  Palm;  “Vaudeville  and  Photo 
Plays”  was  published  in  Banta's  Greek  Exchange ; 
“The  Man  Who  Does  Not  Join,”  in  the  Carnation 
of  Delta  Sigma  Phi;  “Rushing  and  the  Rushee,” 
in  Delta  of  Sigma  Nu;  and  “The  Future  of  the 
Fraternity”  was  delivered  as  an  address  before  the 
twenty-sixth  biennial  Congress  of  Alpha  Tau 
Omega. 

March  10,  1917. 

Reprinted  1923. 


THE  FRATERNITY  AND  THE  UNDER¬ 
GRADUATE 


The  history,  the  organization,  and  the  purpose 
of  a  college  Greek-letter  fraternity  are  about  as 
vague  in  the  mind  of  the  average  native  of  my 
state  as  are  his  ideals  of  Greek  life  and  customs  in 
the  time  of  Sophocles,  and  I  do  not  believe  that  the 
natives  of  my  state  are  in  great  degree  more  igno¬ 
rant  than  are  the  citizens  of  adjacent  states.  Un¬ 
fortunately  the  large  majority  of  those  who  have 
written  about  fraternities,  more  especially  those 
who  have  written  against  them,  have  had  very 
little  first  hand  information.  What  they  say  ought 
not  to  be  given  too  much  weight  in  discussing  fra¬ 
ternities.  Their  invectives  remind  me  of  an  ex¬ 
perience  of  my  undergraduate  days. 

The  state  university  which  I  attended  was,  in 
fact,  a  pretty  orderly,  quiet,  steady  institution 
whose  faculty  almost  to  a  man  held  no  unorthodox 
views,  but  placed  the  highest  ideals  before  us  and 
themselves  worked  in  the  churches  as  regularly  as 
taxes.  There  could  not  have  been  a  safer  place 
theologically  to  send  a  boy.  Most  of  us  went  to 
church  and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  meetings  regularly  and 
said  our  prayers  without  molestation  as  we  had 
done  at  home.  Among  the  religious  denominations 
throughout  the  state,  however,  an  opinion  had  be- 

7 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


come  extant  that  at  the  State  University  atheism 
ran  riot.  In  my  junior  year  there  was  a  gathering 
at  the  seat  of  the  university  of  the  state  organiza¬ 
tion  of  one  of  the  Protestant  churches.  A  few  of 
the  more  venturesome  delegates,  led  by  deviltry 
and  curiosity,  wandered  over  to  visit  the  university. 
As  they  stood  on  the  first  floor  of  the  main  build¬ 
ing  awed  and  fearsomelike  because  of  their  sur¬ 
roundings,  I  heard  one  of  them  say,  “One  can 
simply  feel  the  spirit  of  infidelity  here  as  he  enters 
the  building.”  And  yet  up  on  the  third  floor  an 
undergraduate  prayer  meeting  was  going  on  at 
that  moment.  Their  ideas  of  the  awful  life  stu¬ 
dents  were  living  at  the  state  university  had  about 
as  much  foundation  and  were  entitled  to  about  as 
much  credence  as  what  men  write  about  fraternities 
who  have  not  themselves  had  a  reasonable  expe¬ 
rience  as  members.  A  large  part  of  the  opposition 
to  fraternities  is  the  result  of  jealousy  and  ig¬ 
norance. 

A  young  fellow  was  telljng  me  recently  that 
wheniie.  came  tq  r.rdlpgp  it,  was  with  the  id  pa  tjmt 
the  Greek-letter  fraternity  was  simply  a  breeding 
place  for  loafing,  and  extravagance,  and  immorali¬ 
ty When  he  was  asked  later  to  join 
a  fraternity  he  hesitated,  but  finally  he  consented. 
In  his  senior  year  his  father  came  to  visit  him  and 
found  him  as  president  of  the  Young  Men’s  Chris- 

8 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


tian  Association  living  in  the  Association  dormi¬ 
tory.  The  old  man  had  by  this  time  become 
acquainted  with  the  fraternity  and  was  consider¬ 
ably  attracted  by  the  fellows  in  it.  When  he 
looked  over  his  son’s  surroundings  in  the  Associa¬ 
tion  building,  concerning  which  there  was  no 
reasonable  ground  for  legitimate  complaint,  he 
became  thoughtful  for  a  time  and  then  said  very 
seriously,  “You  know,  Jack,  I  believe  you’d  be  bet¬ 
ter  off  down  at  the  fraternity  house.” 

There  are  boys  in  the  secondary  schools,  also, 
who  look  upon  the  fraternity  as  an  organization 
in  which  they  can  have  the  greatest  moral  and 
social  freedom.  The  fraternity  house  is  a  place 
where  they  can  study  when  they  like,  sit  with  their 
hats  on  and  their  feet  on  the  mantel,  and  engage 
in  rough  house  until  the  plaster  falls.  They  know 
the  college  man  only  as  they  see  him  on  the  stage 
in  his  most  exaggerated  forms.  A  freshman  in 
one  of  our  fraternity  houses  was  being  called  to 
account  not  long  ago  for  his  rough  and  boisterous 
conduct  when  he  seemed  quite  astonished  that  any 
one  should  object  to  his  breaking  up  the  furniture 
and  acting  like  a  savage. 

“Why,  I  thought  that  was  what  a  fraternity 
was  for,”  he  ventured  quite  apologetically.  His 
view  is  not  an  unique  one. 

“I  don’t  believe  I  want  my  son  to  be  a  fraternity 

9 


I  '  m 

The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

man  when  he  gets  to  college,”  the  father  of  a  high 
school  senior  remarked  to  me  recently,  when  I  was 
calling  at  his  house. 

“Why  not?”  I  asked. 

“It’s  an  undemocratic  life,”  he  said,  “and  one 
very  different  from  what  he  lives  at  home  or  from 
what  he  will  live  after  he  gets  out  of  college. 
Besides,  there  are  a  good  many  new  dangers  likely 
to  be  encountered.” 

“Well,  is  it,”  I  replied,  “and  are  there?  What 
is  he  doing  now?”  He  was,  as  I  supposed,  out  with 
his  chums,  the  regular  group  of  boys  with  whom 
he  associated  and  who  formed  a  regular  part  of 
his  daily  life.  He  was  following  the  same  sort  of 
procedure  as  he  would  follow  if  after  he  got  to  col¬ 
lege  he  should  join  a  fraternity,  excepting  that  in 
the 

organized  one.  It  need  not  be  less  normal  and  it 
usually  is  not  less  so  than  the  life  he  lived  at  home 
in  association  with  his  friends  and  his  home  folks. 

Fathers  write  me  every  fall  in  an  endeavor  to 
find  out  what  fraternities  are  like,  what  they  stand 
for,  how  the  men  live,  what  influence  the  organiz¬ 
ations  are  likely  to  have  on  their  sons  should  they 
join.  They  drop  into  the  office  with  their  fresh¬ 
man  sons  to  discuss  the  relative  merits  of  various 
organizations,  and  the  relative  advantage  of  going 
in  or  staying  out.  The  amount  of  parental  ignor- 


fraternity  the  life  would  be  a  more  definitely 


10 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


ance  that  I  have  a  chance  to  dispel  is  really 
remarkable.  Boys  confused  and  embarrassed  by 
the  strangeness  of  the  new  life  and  the  new  problems 
of  living  see  me  daily  at  the  opening  of  each  new 
college  year,  and  I  have  many  a  chance  to  put 
them  right  as  to  college  customs,  college  tradi¬ 
tions,  and  college  organizations.  I  should  like  in 
this  paper  to  give  college  sons  and  college  fathers 
some  intelligent  idea  of  what  a  Greek-letter  fra-  ■ 
ternity  is,  and  what  it  does  or  may  do  for  the  boy 
who  goes  into  it. 

I  have  not  yet  got  quite  to  the  point  of  advising 
freshmen  to  join  a  fraternity  any  more  than  I 
feel  like  advising  my  next  door  neighbor  to  buy  an 
electric  for  his  wife  or  to  install  a  pneumatic 
cleaner  in  his  house,  but  I  feel  sure  that  there  are 
advantages  and  benefits  likely  to  accrue  to  the  one 
who  joins,  and  I  am  frank  in  saying  to  the  fresh¬ 
man  as  he  enters  college  that  if  I  were  in  his  posi¬ 
tion  and  were  beginning  my  college  course,  know¬ 
ing  all  that  I  now  know  about  college  fraternities, 
their  weaknesses  and  their  strong  points,  I  think 
I  should  want  to  join  one,  just  as,  if  one  is  religious, 

I  think  he  is  foolish  not  to  join  a  church,  and  if  he 
is  interested  in  politics,  not  to  ally  himself  with 
some  political  organization.  If  I  had  a  son  in 
college,  I  should  offer  no  objection  to  his  joining. 

The  Greek-letter  fraternity  in  college  is  of  com¬ 
il 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


paratively  recent  origin.  The  oldest  fraternity 
cannot  look  back  quite  one  hundred  years,  and  a 
good  many  of  these  years  were  pretty  dull  so  far 
as  educational  development  was  concerned.  The 
most  of  the  Greek-letter  fraternities  are  less  than' 
sixty  years  old.  The.,  purpose  of  their  founders 
was  usually  -self-developmojit,  the  cultivation'll 
ideals,  good  scholarship,  and  good-fellow  ■shipr 
Many  of  these  organizations  at  first  were  smuTai 
in  character  to  our  modern  literary  societies  and 
encouraged  and  cultivated  debating  and  public 
speaking  and  literary  composition.  The  idea  of 
furnishing  a  home  and  of  developing  home  life  for 
its  members  was  at  first  unthought  of  and  unneces¬ 
sary.  The  living  conditions  in  the  college  in  which 
fraternities  were  first  organized  were  satisfactory. 
In  many  instances  students  lived  in  dormitories 
provided  by  the  college,  and  it  was  not  necessary 
for  the  fraternity  to  furnish  the  home  life  for  its 
members.  During  the  last  fifty  years  conditions 
have  been  rapidly  changing.  Colleges  everywhere 
are  providing  in  the  regular  curriculum  the  train¬ 
ing  for  which  the  fraternity  originally  stood,  and 
the  fraternity  in  a  large  number  of  cases  must  now 
look  after  the  housing  and  feeding  of  its  own  mem¬ 
bers,  and  so  provide  its  own  home  life — a  duty 
which  the  college  formerly  performed. 

There  is  little  that  is  subtle  or  unusual  in  the 


12 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


organization  of  the  modern  college  fraternity.  It 
has  a  ritual — simple,  dignified,  and  full  of  high 
ideals  usually,  but  the  ceremony  of  initiation  when 
carried  on  seriously  as  it  now  is  in  most  frater¬ 
nities  worth  consideration  is  one  which  tends  to 
inspire  the  initiate  and  to  make  him  thoughtful 
rather  than  otherwise.  It  has  its  secret  work — 
innocent,  harmless,  and  appealing  to  the  imagina¬ 
tion  of  youth  for  the  most  part;  but  if  all  the 
secrets  which  are  a  part  of  the  initiation  cere¬ 
monies  of  such  fraternities  were  published  in  the 
daily  press,  if  all  the  grips  and  signs  and  pass 
words  were  forgotten,  the  fraternity  would  not  be 
materially  affected.  These  details  are  not  a  vital 
influence  either  for  good  or  for  evil.  They  simply 
appeal  to  the  youthful  imagination;  they  throw 
a  certain  glamour  of  mystery  and  romance  about 
the  organization,  that  makes  a  strong  impression 
upon  youthful  minds.  Anything  that  is  locked  or 
that  is  hidden  by  a  curtain  always  arouses  curi¬ 
osity.  It  is  the  same  sort  of  innocent  appeal 
that  is  made  to  every  young  person  by  the  so- 
called  secrets  of  the  fraternity. 

A  good  many  fathers  look  upon  a  fraternity 
merely  as  a  lodging  house  and  a  boarding  club,  \ 
and  though  it  is  both  of  these  it  is  much  more;  it 
is  a  home.  The  college  student,  young,  inexperi-  ] 
enced,  and  away  from  home  usually  for  the  first  I 

13 


i  .  in 

The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

time,  lives  under  peculiar  conditions.  He  wants 
friends,  companionship,  and  the  associations  of 
home;  he  wants  sympathy,  encouragement,  and 
direction,  and  it  is  these  which  the  fraternity  can 
give  him.  It  is  the  most  natural  and  normal  thing 
that  the  young  man  in  college  should  develop  his 
own  peculiar  organization  for  the  cultivation  of 
such  characteristics  of  the  home  as  are  in  college 
possible.  The  Greek-letter  fraternity  is  such  an 
organization. 

The  criticisms  that  are  made  upon  the  frater¬ 
nity  by  those  who  are  not  members  of  it  or  who 
know  little  or  nothing  about  it,  are  that  it  is 
undemocratic,  that  it  encouarges  extravagance 
and  immorality.  Men  argue  that  in  college, 
especially  in  an  institution  supported  by  the  state, 
no  organization  should  be  allowed  to  exist  which  it 
is  impossible  for  any  student  to  belong  to  should 
he  so  desire.  I  read  a  letter  not  long  ago  from  the 
father  of  two  boys  who  had  graduated  from  col¬ 
lege  protesting  against  fraternities  on  the  ground 
that,  though  he  did  not  want  his  sons  to  join  and 
could  not  have  afforded  to  have  them  do  so  even 
if  he  had  desired  it,  it  was  unjustifiable  that  there 
should  be  any  organization  at  a  state  university 
which  was  not  open  to  his  sons  and  to  every  other 
student.  It  seems  to  me  as  reasonable  to  argue 
that  if  I  belong  to  the  Presbyterian  church  or  to 

14 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

the  Republican  party,  I  am  under  obligations  to 
have  the  most  intimate  social  relations  with  every 
member  of  each  one  of  these  organizations,  and  if 
I  give  a  dinner  party,  I  must  ask  each  one  of  them 
to  my  house. 

The  number  of  intimate,  close,  personal  friends 
which  any  one  man  can  have  is  limited  by  his  time, 
by  his  tastes,  and  by  his  temperament.  He  has 
a  right  to  choose  who  these  shall  be,  with  whom  he 
shall  live,  and  with  whom  he  shall  associate,  and 
the  fact  that  he  does  not  find  it  convenient  or 
desirable  or  pleasing  to  choose  me  does  not  argue 
against  me  or  against  his  democracy.  With  the 
marriage  laws  as  they  are  no  one  is  likely  to  be 
able  to  marry  all  the  attractive  girls  he  knows, 
nor  can  any  fellow  in  college  develop  an  intimate 
friendship  with  every  one  else.  There  is  no  lack 
of  democracy  in  such  a  situation  nor  any  sane 
reason  for  thinking  a  man  exclusive  because  of 
these  limitations. 

The  charges  of  immorality  and  extravagance 
have  little  foundation.  The  extravagances  and 
dissipations  of  an  organization  are  much  more 
evident  than  are  those  of  an  individual,  and  much 
more  talked  about.  For  that  reason,  they  are 
more  readily  corrected.  If  they  are  not  corrected, 
then  the  college  authorities  who  permit  these 
things  to  continue  are  to  blame  quite  as  much  as 

.  15 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

are  the  organizations  which  are  guilty  of  them. 
I  should  be  foolish  to  argue  that  there  are  not 
immoralities  in  college  fraternities,  and  I  am 
willing  to  grant  that  when  these  exist  among  the 
members  of  such  an  organization  the  evil  result 
may  be  more  far  reaching  than  when  such  irfegu- 
larities  are  seen  in  an  individual,  but  these  things 
are  not  inherent  in  the  fraternity  any  more  than 
they  are  in  our  public  schools. 

It  costs  more  to  live  in  a  fraternity  house  than 
in  the  ordinary  boarding-house,  because  men 
usually  live  better,  live  more  comfortably,  have 
more  privileges.  But  priviliges  bring  obligations 
in  this  case  as  in  others,  so  that  the  undergraduate 
who  joins  a  fraternity  will  find  himself  restricted 
by  this  action.  When  he  chooses  a  certain  group 
of  men  for  his  particular  friends,  for  his  college 
family  as  it  were,  he  shuts  himself  off  naturally 
from  a  similar  association  with  other  men  or  at 
least  with  many  other  men.  This  does  not  seem 
to  me  more  deplorable  or  regrettable  than  the  fact 
that  when  my  friend,  Tom  Brown,  married  Jane 
Bailey  and  thereby  acquired  Jane’s  mother  as  a 
mother-in-law  he  made  it  impossible  to  hold  Mrs. 
Babb  in  the  same  relation,  though  Mrs.  Babb  was 
a  delightful  lady  and  from  my  point  of  view  rather 
more  desirable  as  a  parent-in-law  than  the  person 
Tom  acquired.  It  is  a  pity,  but  one  cannot  under 

16 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

circumstances  existing  at  present,  have  every 
attractive,  middle-aged  woman  as  a  mother-in-law. 
Well,  there  are  limitations  in  college,  and  the  man 
who  thinks  there  should  be  none  must  have  rather  a 
thin  coating  of  gray  on  his  brain. 

The  fellow  who  goes  into  a  fraternity  takes  the 
group  for  better  or  for  worse,  just  as  when  one 
gets  into  a  family  he  finds  that  the  fortunes  and  the 
reputation  of  the  family  are  his.  I  know'  a  lot 
of  fellows  who  have  gone  ahead  with  the  idea  that 
when  they  say  “I  will”  to  the  minister’s  questions, 
it  applies  only  to  the  girl  at  their  side,  but  they 
soon  wake  up  to  find  that  it  took  in  the  whole 
family  even  to  the  most  remote  and  most  disrepu¬ 
table  second  cousin.  It  is  just  like  that  in  a  frater¬ 
nity;  the  group  you  elect  is  yours,  good  or  bad; 
and  having  chosen,  you  must  make  the  best  of  it. 

There  are  those  who  feel  that  this  fraternity 
relationship  should  be  easily  broken  just  as  they 
might  feel  that  our  divorce  laws  are  too  stringent. 
They  argue  that  if  a  member  of  a  fraternity 
proves  himself  undesirable,  it  ought  to  be  a  simple 
matter  to  get  rid  of  him.  I  cannot  feel  so.  It 
seems  to  me  that  the  relationship  is  such  a  close 
and  binding  one  that  only  under  the  most  critical 
circumstances  should  it  be  severed.  The  home 
relations  in  the  fraternity  should  be  considered 
sacred  relations. 


17 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


It  is  just  as  well  to  keep  in  mind  that  a  frater¬ 
nity  man  is  held  responsible  for  what  every  other 
man  in  his  chapter  does  and  that  the  character  of 
the  chapter  is  determined  by  what  the  worst  man 
in  it  does.  A  very  good  chapter  of  one  of  the 
oldest  and  most  respected  fraternities  at  the  Uni¬ 
versity  of  Illinois  is  at  present  about  as  unpopular 
and  about  as  thoroughly  disliked  as  any  chapter 
on  the  campus,  and  all  because  a  few  of  its  men 
are  always  on  hand  to  recount  tales  of  personal 
deviltry  at  the  popular  loafing  places,  and  are 
eager  to  be  known  as  “men  of  the  world,”  what¬ 
ever  that  suggestive  phrase 'may  mean.  The  whole 
chapter  has  the  name  of  being  loafers  and  rounders, 
just  because  three  conceited  men  have  taken 
courses  in  public  speaking  and  are  able  to  put 
their  stories  across. 

I  have  sometimes  thought  that  I  should  be 
better  satisfied  if  the  method  of  picking  out  the 
brothers  in  a  fraternity  were  characterized  by  a 
little  more  sanity.  The  rushing  systems  of  most 
fraternities  with  which  I  am  acquainted  are  on  the 
whole  unlikely  to  give  the  freshman  a  true  con¬ 
ception  of  the  real  character  of  the  fraternity  and 
its  members,  as  I  shall  show  later.  In  choosing 
between  the  local  organization  and  the  national 
fraternity,  I  have  often  advised  fellows  to  join  the 
former  if  the  make-up  of  the  latter  organization 

18 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


seemed  not  likely  to  be  congenial  or  helpful  to 
the  best  development  of  character.  A  man’s  fra¬ 
ternity  life  is  lived  largely  while  he  is  in  college, 
and  he  should  go  with  the  group  that  will  give  him 
the  best  chance  to  live  a  healthy,  happy,  effective, 
undergraduate  life. 

‘ Why  should  a  boy  entering  college  join. a,  fra- 
ternity?”  I  am  asked  again  and  again.  “What\ 
does  he  get  out  of  it,  and  what  does  it  do  for  him?”  j 
As  the  system  is  now  in  most  of  our  colleges,  only 
a  limited  number  of  entering  students  can  join 
such  an  organization,  because  the  number  of  such 
organizations  is  small  and  the  membership  of  each 
must  be  kept  within  reasonable. limits.  The  presi¬ 
dent  of  a  large  institution  said  to  me  not  long  ago, 
“When  are  you  going  to  stop  increasing  the  num¬ 
ber  of  fraternities?  Do  you  think  it  is  a  good 
thing  to  have  more  and  more  fraternities  in  col¬ 
lege?”  My  answer  then  was  in  the  affirmative,  and 
as  I  have  since  then  given  the  matter  more  serious 
thought,  I  have  not  felt  like  changing  my  mind.  I 
wish  that  every  boy  who  comes  to  college  might 
find  an  organization  suited  to  his  particular  needs, 
and  might  have  done  to  him  and  for  him  the  service 
which  a  well-organized  and  well-managed  frater-j 
nity  does  for  its  members. 

First  of  all ^fag-fraternity  gives  the  undergradu- 
ote^riendsyj ush  as~he  is  needing.  them  most.  The 

19 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


thing  about  which  parents  usually  concern  them¬ 
selves  when  their  sons  leave  home  to  enter  college 
is  that  thev  will  be  thrown  at  once  upon  their  own 
resources .T  I  think  this  is  a  good  thing,  but  inde¬ 
pendence"^  and  isolation  are  not  identical  nor 
equally  necessary.  /  The  fraternity  man  does  not 
run  his  own  affairs/but  he  is  associated  closely  with 
the  fellows  of  his  own  age  and  tastes  who  are 
doing  the  same  thing.  Not  long  ago  a  young  fellow 
came  into  my  office,  lonesome,  homesick,  pretty 
close  to  friendless.  He  had  come  from  a  country 
home  a  thousand  miles  away  from  the  college,  he 
had  entered  the  second  semester,  he  knew  no  one, 
and  he  had  no  one  with  whom  he  could  talk,  no  one 
with  whom  he  might  spend  his  leisure  time,  and 
no  personal  means  of  recreation.  A  fraternity 
man  saw  him  talking  to  me,  picked  .him  up,  and 
took  him  to  dinner.  A  few  days  later  he  came  into 
the  office  wearing  a  pledge  button.  He  was  happy, 
contented,  interested  in  his  studies,  interested  in 
the  college  because  he  had  found  friends  and  a 
home.  The  fraternity  had  furnished  for  him  the 
center  of  a  new  life. 

The  fraternity  throws  at  once  upon  the  under- 
graduate  certain  responsibilities  about  the  house, 
and  I  believe  in  no  small  measure  prepares  him  for 
the  duties  which  he  will  later  have  to  assume  or 
direct  when  he  has  a  home  of  his  own.  The  young 

20 


v 


( 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


fellow  freed  from  the  tasks  incident  to  keeping  up 
a  house  often  becomes  indifferent  to  these  things 
and  almost  unconscious  that  they  have  to  be  per¬ 
formed.  It  is  a  good  thing  for  a  boy  to  learn  early 
that  no  house  furnace  has  yet  been  designed  that 
will  long  successfully  stoke  itself,  that  floors  need 
to  be  polished  occasionally  if  they  are  to  look  re¬ 
spectable,  and  that  dust  and  dirt  and  litter  of  all 
sorts  must  have  someone’s  personal  attention  if 
they  are  to  be  discouraged  or  materially  abated.  I 
have  never  been  strongly  an  advocate  of  the  system 
which  permits  upperclassmen  to  order  freshmen 
about  just  for  the  sake  of  showing  that  they  can, 
or  of  beating  them  just  to  keep  one’s  muscles  in 
shape,  but  I  believe  the  system  is  a  helpful  one 
which  requires  each  underclassman  in  a  frater¬ 
nity  house  to  take  his  share  of  the  responsibility: 
in  doing;  the  chores  about  the  house  and  in  seeing 
that  the  house  is  kept  m_arder.  It  is  simply 
another"  opportunity  to  impress  upon^the  under¬ 
graduate!  the  obligations^ of  good  citizenship.  A 
man  appreciates  better  the  siz e  of  a  yard  after 
he  has  run  the  lawn  mower  over  it  for  a  few  times ; 
he  has  more  civic  pride  after  he  has  rak^d-the 
parking  into  condition  and  picked  up  the  loose 
paper  about  the  premises.  )  He  has  an  altogether 
different  idea  of  life  from  what  the  undergraduate 
has  who  lives  in  a  mere  boarding-house  and  who 

21 


;  y  JJIM 

The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

can  be  made  to  assume  none  of  the  responsi¬ 
bilities.  _l'When  our  towns  have  a  “clean  up”  day 
in  the  spring,  I  am  never  surprised  to  see  what  a 
large  percentage  of  fraternity  men  get  out  and 
help,  for  these  men  have  had  a  thorough  local 
home  training  in  such  matters  and  have  learned 
to  take  an  interest  in  them  and  to  appreciate  their 
importance. 

One  of  thefir&t  thing^ddiat..a-yoemg-ielhrwk^yns  1 
when  he  get^  into  a  fraternity  is  that  if  he  would 
be  happy,  he  must  know  how  te~get-on  with  people.  .  \ 
The  boy  who  at  home  has  run  the  household,  and  J 
the  only  child  who  has  never  had  to  yield  his  rights 
or  his  playthings  to  anyone,  the  sensitive  or  the 
selfish  fellow,  will  be  taught  a  good  many  things 
before  he  has  been  in  a  fraternity  long.  While 
I  was  writing  this  paragraph  the  mail  brought  me 
a  letter  from  a  worried  father  begging  me  to  ask 
the  officers  of  the  fraternity  of  which  his  only  son 
was  a  member  to  be  kind  to  the  boy,  to  humor  his 
idiosyncrasies,  and  to  say  nothing  to  him  unkind 
concerning  his  personal  peculiarities  which  I, 
before  he  had  been  in  college  a  wTeek,  had  discovered 
were  not  few.  It  wras  a  foolish  letter  for  a  father 
to  write,  and  a  useless  one.  The  fraternity  officers 
would  have  paid  no  attention  to  such  advice  had  I 
been  silly  enough  to  give  it  to  them ;  their  purposes 
are  t.q.  educate.  •  One  of  the  main  functions  of  a 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


fraternity  is  to  mould  the  -to  cour 

rect  his  faults,  to  change  his  peculiarities,  and  to 
help  him  to  become  normal  and  to  live  comfortably 
and  happily  with  normal  people.-  It  is  largely  a 
matter  of  observation  and  adjustment,  of  yielding 
one’s  own  preferences  or  prejudices  for  the  com¬ 
fort  or  good  of  others.  The  fraternity  is  a  help¬ 
ful  agency  in  the  development  of  this  sort  of 
unselfishness.  If  the  young  boy  whose  father 
wrote  me  stays  in  college  long  enough,  he  will  be 
pretty  sure  to  learn  how  to  stand  in  with  the 
various  members  of  his  fraternity  or  how  to 
manage  them ;  he  will  learn  by  experience  that  his 
sensitiveness  and  his  selfishness  and  his  peculiar 
manners  hinder  him  and  handicap  him,  and  if  he 
has  sense  he  will  correct  all  these  personal 
peculiarities  in  order  that  he  may  apomplish  his 
purposes — in  order  that  he  may  get  on  with 
people. 

A  little  fellow  I  knew  once,  an  only  child,  had 
had  no  restraint  at  home.  He  was  ill  tempered, 
bad  mannered,  profane,  and  generally  disagreeable 
to  every  member  of  his  family,  all  of  whom  humored 
him,  waited  on  him,  and  endured  him.  It  was  only 
when  he  started  to  school  and  saw  that  these  traits 
of  character  made  him  unpopular  and  disliked, 
ostracised  and  isolated  him,  and  so  made  him  un- 
happy,  that  he  corrected  his  faults  and  did  for 

23 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


■f 


I 


himself  that  which  neither  his  parents  nor  his 
friends  had  previously  been  able  to  do.  It  is  some 
such  service  as  this  that  the  fraternity  performs 
for  the  undergraduate. 

“College  has  made  a  wonderful  change  in  Fred 
Gates,”  one  of  his  townsmen  said  to  me  not  long 
ago.  “Every  one  notices  that  he  is.  quieter,  more 
thoughtful,  less  selfish.”  “It  was  his  fraternity 
that  did  it,”  I  replied,  and  I  knew  how  difficult  a 
task  it  had  been  to  accomplish. 

In  a  peculiar  way,  I  think,  the  fraternity  teaches 
the  undergraduate  to  respect  the  rights  of  others. 
If  twenty-five  or  thirty  men  are  to  get  on  happily 
in  a  house  there  must  be  some  regard  on  the  part 
of  everyone  for  “mine”  and  “thine.”  The  care¬ 
lessness  or  thoughtlessness  of  one  man  may  annoy 
or  injure  all  of  the  others.  The  man  who  sleeps 
late  in  the  morning  or  comes  noisy  into  the  dormi¬ 
tory  at  night,  who  plays  the  piano  when  other  men 
want  to  study,  will  not  live  long  in  a  fraternity 
house  before  he  is  called  by  the  umpire.  In  the 
use  of  other  men’s  time,  or  dress  shirts,  or  theme 
paper,  or  tobacco,  the  fraternity  man  ultimately 
learns  that  the  fellow  who  does  not  respect  the 
rights  or  preperty  of  others  is  not  a  good  member 
of  a  fraternity  household. 

The  ,  fi^iiier.nity  teaches  the  undergraduate  a 
good  many  things  about  social  conventions  vduch 

W" 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

he  would  be  long  in  learning  in  the  ordinary  board¬ 
ing  house.  •  Not  every  freshman  who  comes  to  col¬ 
lege,  and  not  every  freshman  who  joins  a  frater¬ 
nity.  has  a  perfect  working  knowledge  of  t.l^ 
conventionalities  of  life.  I  have  seen  the  freshman 
even  in  a  fraternity  house  reach  for  a  slice  of 
bread  with  his  fork,  pass  the  toothpicks,  or  fail 
to  “ship  his  oars,”  but  he  did  not  do  it  often 
before  some  thoughtful  brother  called  his  attention 
to  the  error.  A  man  may  be  goocl  fraternity 
material  without  having  polished  manners,  but  if 
the  fraternity  is  well  organized  and  well  managed, 
an  undergraduate  cannot  be  a  member  of  it  long 
without  learning  to  show  more  respect  for  the 
proper  sociaTconventions,  without  cultivating  self- 
possession  and  developing  poise,  j  I  was  not  long 
ago  with:  a  friend  at  dinner  at  a  fraternity  house. 
My  friend  was  a  woman  of  broad  experience  who 
had  traveled  widely  all  over  the  world  and  who 
had  associated  with  cultivated  people  everywhere. 
The  young  men  met  her  without  embarrassment, 
they  talked  easily,  and  their  dinner  was  served 
in  the  utmost  good  taste.  She  marveled  to  me  at 
their  finesse,  and  I,  who  am  used  to  seeing  frater¬ 
nity  men  do  these  things  so  well,  have  scarcely 
ceased  to  marvel  myself.  They  were  country  boys, 
many  of  them,  or  boys  from  country  towns.  Some 
of  them,  it  is  true,  had  been  brought  up  in  the  city, 

25 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


but  these,  in  many  cases,  had  had  quite  as  little 
social  experience  as  the  others.  There  is  a  certain 
tradition  about  it  all ;  it  is  a  kind  of  ritual  handed 
down  from  one  generation  to  the  next.  The  fresh¬ 
man  learns  from  the  upperclassman  and  then  in 
turn  passes  the  lesson  on  to  succeeding  undergradu¬ 
ates.  However  it  is  done,  the  man  wTho  goes  into  a 
fraternity  of  the  right  sort  is  sure  to-  learn  some¬ 
thing  of  Social  form,  of  politeness  and  courtesy 
and  good  manners  that  will  be  to  him  in  later  life 
no  mean  asset. 

It  has  been  a  criticism  upon  the  fraternity,  and 
it  has  not  been  an  altogether  unjust  one,  that  it 
has  led  its  members  rather  more  actively  into 
social  activities  than  was  good  for  many  of  them. 
If  I  were  arguing  on  this  side  of  the  question,  I 
should  not  be  at  a  loss  to  find  illustrations  to 
prove  my  point,  but  I  believe  as  I  go  back  over  my 
experience  that  the  instances  in  which  the  social 
life  and  activities  of  fraternity  men  were  a  benefit 
to  them  are  so  far  in  excess  of  those  in  which  they 
were  a  detriment,  that  it  can  safely  be  held  that 
the  social  activities  into  which  the  modern  Greek- 
letter  fraternity  introduces  its  members  are,  on 
the  whole,  an  excellent  thing.  Most  of  the  men 
who  enter  our  Middle  West  educational  institu¬ 
tions  are  from  very  modest  homes  in  many  of 
which  the  social  life  is  unconventional  and  in  not 

26 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


a  few  crude.  If  these  men  do  not  get  proper  social 
training  in  college,  they  are  little  likely  to  acquire 
it  after  they  get  out.  A  member  of  a  good  fra¬ 
ternity  has  an  easier  entree  into  the  best  social 
life  which  the  college  offers  than  does  any  other 
man.  In  no  college  with  which  I  am  acquainted 
do  the  fraternity  men  usurp  the  best  social  life, 
but  the  fraternity  man  always  has  someone  to 
introduce  him,  someone  to  help  him  plan,  someone 
to  push  him  if  he  lags  back  or  lacks  nerve.  We 
may  be  emphasizing  social  life  too  much  in  our 
colleges  at  the  present  time,  and  especially  in  our 
coeducational  institutions,  but  be  that  as  it  may, 
a  healthy,  moderate  social  life  no  one  in  college 
can  afford  to  omit,  and  the  fraternity  furnishes  the 
undergraduate  the  easiest  aproach  to  it.  I  heard 
a  well-known  successful  engineer  say  at  one  time 
that  more  engineers  had  failed  in  getting  a  job 
because  of  soiled  collars  and  badly  selected  neck¬ 
ties  than  from  any  other  reason.  I  should  not  be 
inclined  to  take 


am  convinced  that,  social  assnrLoJdrms  nf  tha-rlfftft 

sort-do  teach  a  man  manyJhina&.«^ 

dress  and  . manners  and  s n cU] 

these  lessons,  will  .b^,p.i,qfitaUk-.to  him  as  long  as  he 

lives. 

The  fraternity,  in  the  Middle  West  at  least, 
leads  its  members  pretty  generally  into  all  forms 

27 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


of  student  activities.  In  the  University  of  Illinois 
the  extra-curriculum  activities  of  students  are 
fully  three-fourths,  I  believe,  in  the  hands  of  fra¬ 
ternity  men.  The  fraternities  urge  their  men  to 
get  out,  keep  after  them  constantly,  and  help 
them  in  every  way  possible.  The  man  who  does  not 
belong  to  a  fraternity  has  no  organization  behind 
him,  no  one  to  goad  him  if  he  gets  lazy,  so  even 
when  he  has  a  good  chance  of  winning,  he  often 
becomes  discouraged  and  drops  out.  There  again 
in  this  matter  of  outside  activities  there  is  often 
a  difference  of  opinion.  Some  conservative  college 
officers  hold  that  the  fewer  extra-curriculum  activi¬ 
ties  in  which  the  student  engages  the  better 
off  he  is.  If  the  only  object  of  a  college  educa¬ 
tion  were  to  teach  a  man  facts,  to  acquaint  him 
with  scientific  principles,  and  to  fill  him  with  book 
knowledge,  I  should  agree  with  this  view  fully. 

I  am  convinced,  however,  from  my  own  experience  f 
as  well  as  from  a  long  period  of  observation,  that  J 
.though  study  and  books  are  the  main  thing,  the 

value .  of  a  college  training  lies  almost  as  mucj 

in  what  the  undergraduate  gets  outside  of  the 
srocm  as  in  what  he  gets  within  it.  •  Associa¬ 
tion  with  men,  the  solving  of  the  practical  prob¬ 
lems  of  life,  independence,  self-reliance,  poise,' 
finesse  are  all  developed  through  outside  activities. 

I  believe  that  the  number  of  activities  into  which  / 


28 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


any  student  may  go  and  the  amount  of  time  which 
he  may  spend  upon  such  work  should  be  limited 
by  the  college,  but  I  believe  that  most  students 
who  stay  entirely  out  of  extra-curriculum  activi¬ 
ties  ijiake  a  mistake,  and  I  think  that  the  frater¬ 
nity  in  urging  the  undergraduate  to  spend  a 
reasonable  amount  of  time  in  such  work  is  doing 
him  a  service. 

The  effect  of  the  fraternity  upon  the  studies 
of  the  undergraduate  has  not  been  until  within 
recent  years  all  that  it  should  be.  Interest  in 
scholarship,  however,  is  increasing  everywhere 
among  the  faternities,  and  fraternity  averages 
all  over  the  country  are  coming  up.  One  of  the 
difficulties  to  be  met,  and  one  which  has  not  previ¬ 
ously  been  given  the  consideration  it  deserves,  lies 
in  the  fact  that  it  is  not  an  easy  matter  to  have  a 
high  scholastic  average  among  groups  of  men 
exceeding  twelve  in  number.  Even  men  of  the 
highest  scholastic  standing  seem  to  lower  their 
average  when  they  get  into  groups  exceeding  a 
dozen.  It  has  been  remarked  at  the  University 
of  Illinois  that  the  members  of  Tau  Beta  Pi,  one 
of  the  best  known  of  the  honorary  engineering 
fraternities,  very  often  have  a  drop  in  their 
scholastic  standing  when  they  move  into  the  Tau 
Beta  Pi  house.  Whether  this  drop  in  their 
scholarship  may  be  attributed  to  the  fact  that, 

29 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


having  proved  their  worth  by  their  election  to  an 
honorary  society,  they  become  self-satisfied  and 
relax  their  industry,  or  whether  it  may  be 
explained  by  the  fact  that  the  most  of  the  men 
have  previously  lived  in  houses  where  there  were 
few  students  and  so  find  it  difficult  to  work  among 
so  many,  it  is  difficult  to  say;  at  any  rate  it  is 
certain  that  the  scholarship  in  such  cases  does 
usually  drop.  Statistics  show  this  year  at  the 
University  of  Illinois  that  the  scholarship  stand¬ 
ing  of  men  outside  of  the  fraternities  who  lived  in 
houses  accommodating  more  than  a  dozen  men  was 
not  so  good  as  that  of  the  fraternities  whose  mem¬ 
bership  with  us  averages  about  thirty.  This  fact 
of  lower  scholarship  was  seen  in  the  Young  Men’s 
Christian  Association  dormitory,  in  College  Hall, 
and  in  practically  all  the  places  where  a  large 
number  of  men  are  housed.  It  seems  evident  from 
these  facts  that  if  a  man  is  going  out  for  high 
scholarship,  he  will  most  easily  attain  this  result 
by  living  by  himself.  Only  three  or  four  of 
the  twenty-five  men  ranking  highest  in  the  Uni¬ 
versity  of  Illinois  last  semester  lived  in  houses 
containing  more  than  a  half-dozen  students,  and  in 
not  a  few  cases  there  were  no  other  students  in 
the  house. 

It  can  be  seen  from  the  facts  given  also  that 
the  fraternity  is  solving  its  scholastic  problems 

SO 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


better  than  are  other  groups  of  men  whose  difficul¬ 
ties  are  not  so  great  as  those  of  the  fraternity. 
The  fraternity  has  house  rules  and  fixed  study 
hours,  and  so  far  I  can  see  there  is  a  reasonable 
and  serious  attempt  to  enforce  these  rules.  The 
scholarship  average  of  our  fraternities  last  semes¬ 
ter  was  as  high  as  the  average  of  men  living  outside 
of  these  organizations  and,  as  I  have  said,  consider¬ 
ably  higher  than  that  of  other  men  living  in  large 
groups.  The  scholarship  of  fraternity  freshmen 
was  also  higher  than  that  of  other  freshmen.  The 
fraternity  man  who  wants  to  study  learns  to  do  so 
even  if  the  conditions  surrounding  him  are  not 
ideal.  He  comes  to  the  point  of  not  being  disturbed 
by  a  little  noise  or  confusion.  Before  he  gets 
through  college  the  fraternity  man  is  usually  so 
immune  to  the  effects  of  having  people  about  him 
that  he  could  write  his  theme  or  solve  his  problem 
in  mechanics  as  easily  in  the  trenches  of  Verdun  as 
in  his  own  room. 

From  my  point  of  view  this  is  a  good  thing. 
It  is  one  of  the  regrets  of  my  college  life  that  I 
lived  alone  and  that  I  learned  to  study  and  to 
work  alone.  Now  I  find  it  next  to  impossible  to  do 
any  serious  work  with  people  about  me.  I  have 
powers  of  concentration,  but  I  can  control  these 
powers  only  when  I  have  complete  isolation.  This 
fact  is  a  great  handicap.  If  in  college  I  had  lived 

31 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


in  a  fraternity  house  instead  of  living  at  home  with 
my  mother,  I  am  quite  sure,  that  I  could  have 
learned  to  adjust  myself  to  other  conditions,  and 
that  such  adjustment  would  be  to  me  today  a  great 
help. 

I  ought  not  to  ignore  the  fact  in  this  connec¬ 
tion  that  there  are  dangers  to  young  fellows, 
i  especially  to  those  who  are  easily  led,  or  who  have 
no  strong  definite  purpose  in  coming  to  college, 
in  living  in  a  fraternity  house.  There  are  easy 
1  chairs  and  open  fires,  and  pleasant  companions 
\  about.  There  are  inducements  to  loaf  and  oppor- 
|  tunities  to  spend  money,  and  temptation  on  all 
I  sides  to  take  life  easy.  The  fraternity,  like  every- 
\  day  life,  is  a  test  of  character.  If  a  man  is  weak 
and  purposeless,  he  may  have  a  hard  time  of  it ;  but 
df  he  is  weak  . and  purposeless,  he  has  little  place 
mi  college  at  all  and  little  chance  anywhere.  Fra¬ 
ternity  life  is  no  more  severe  test  of  his  character 
than  any  boy  finds  who  goes  away  from  home  as 
a  boy  should  and  tries  to  make  for  himself  a  place 
and  a  home  among  other  men. 

I  believe  that  the  greatest  service  that  the  fra¬ 
ternity  does  for  the  undergraduate  is  to  set  before 
him  high  ideals  of  living.  It  is  true,  for  youth  is 
thoughtless  and  impulsive,  that  these  principles 
are  not  always  adhered  to ;  they  are  frequently 
ignored  or  forgotten,  but  ultimately,  I  am  Presby- 

32 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


terian  enough  to  believe,  they  sink  in,  they  leave 
their  impression,  they  have  a  greater  or  a  less 
influence  upon  the  moral  life  of  every  man  who 
has  taken  the  oath  of  the  organization.  One  can 
not  hear  the  ritual  read  or  go  through  the  cere¬ 
mony  of  initiation  without  having  a  greater  regard 
for  truth  and  honesty  and  virtue  and  brotherly 
love,  and  this  impression  one  unconsciously  carries 
into  the  routine  of  the  business  of  his  every  day 
life.  As  I  came  back  from  the  biennial  congress 
of  my  fraternity  some  time  ago,  I  could  not  help 
noticing  the  impression  which  the  meeting  had 
made  upon  the  undergraduates  who  were  on  the 
train  with  me.  All  of  them  were  young,  and  some 
of  them  were  careless,  and  a  few  were  controlled 
by  the  passions  of  youth;  but  just  then  they  were 
serious,  thoughtful,  impressed  with  the  obligations 
which  membership  in  the  fraternity  placed  upon 
them,  and  determined,  too,  to  go  home  and  more 
conscientiously  to  live  up  to  the  principles  for 
which  the  fraternity  stands.  The  fraternity  had 
done  them  all  good. 

And  so  I  say,  as  I  said  at  the  beginning,  if  I  were 
an  undergraduate  in  college  again,  I  think  I  should 
want  to  belong  to  a  fraternity;  and  if  I  had  a  son 
in  college,  I  should  be  quite  contented  to  have  him 
a  member  of  such  an  organization. 


33 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


THE  GREEK  AND  THE  INDEPENDENT 

With  us  at  the  University  of  Illinois,  although 
the  fraternities  have  been  in  active  operation  for 
thirty  years  and  are  constantly  increasing  in 
number,  there  has  been  no  general  quarrel  or  ill- 
feeling  or  jealousy  between  the  Greeks  and  inde¬ 
pendents.  We  have  tried  to  look  ahead  and  solve 
our  problems  before  they  became  too  complex,  so 
that  the  disagreeble  situations  which  have  arisen 
at  some  of  our  neighboring  institutions  we  have 
fortunately  escaped.  We  are,  perhaps,  more 
democratic  than  are  the  students  of  some  other 
colleges.  A  man  seldom  loses  standing  by  not 
having  money,  and  very  often  gains  none  by  pos¬ 
sessing  it.  We  are  a  friendly  group ;  everyone 
speaks  to  everyone  else  when  he  meets  him  on  the 
street.  I  am  often  pleased  when  walking  with 
some  companion  through  the  student  district  in 
the  evening,  disguised  by  the  enveloping  shadows 
which  soften  the  differences  between  youth  and 
middle  age,  to  be  greeted  on  all  sides  with  the 
salutation,  “Hello,  boys,”  or  “Good  evening, 
fellows.”  Not  knowing  who  I  am,  they  speak  any¬ 
way,  and  reveal  by  so  doing  a  friendly  cosmo¬ 
politan  spirit,  which,  to  a  westerner  like  myself,  is 
very  gratifying.  At  the  dignified  New  England 

34 


The  Greek  and  the  Independent 


institution  where  I  did  my  graduate  work,  such  a 
custom  would  have  been  unthinkable.  No  one 
spoke  to  his  seatmate  there  without  an  introduc¬ 
tion.  I  sat  by  a  man  in  an  English  course  three 
days  a  week  for  two-thirds  of  a  year  without 
his  giving  me  a  sign  of  recognition,  only  for  us  to 
find  out  later  that  we  came  from  neighboring  towns 
in  Illinois  and  were  really  only  simulating  the 
conservatism  of  the  environs  of  Boston.  As  I  said, 
with  us  it  seems  unfriendy  not  to  speak  to  every 
one,  whether  he  be  Greek  or  independent,  whether 
he  come  from  southern  Asia  or  northern  Scandi¬ 
navia.  One  man  with  us  is  as  good  as  another, 
provided  he  is  a  gentleman  who  has  some  charac¬ 
ter. 

Fortunately  for  us,  I  believe,  the  fraternities 
have  never  been  politically  a  unit.  From  the  time 
when  the  literary  societies  were  the  only  real 
fraternities  existing,  there  have  been  divisions,  two 
factions,  two  political  parties  opposing  each  other 
in  every  contest  and  at  every  election.  The  opposi¬ 
tion  is  seldom  unfriendly  or  bitter,  but  it  is  keen 
and  definite.  It  is  comparable  to  the  feeling 
which  exists  in  this  country  between  Democrats 
and  Republicans,  or  between  a  man  and  his  wife, 
who,  though  they  may  have  different  political 
views  and  affiliations,  yet  live  a  congenial,  peace¬ 
able  life  together.  No  matter  how  many  intra- 

35 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


fraternity  organizations  have  arisen  to  bring  the 
fraternities  closer  together,  and  to  unify  frater¬ 
nity  interests,  no  matter  how  many  Helmets  and 
Klu  Kluxes  and  Yoxans  have  been  organized  to 
draw  their  material  for  membership  from  the  fra¬ 
ternities  in  general,  when  the  fraternity  men  have 
come  to  the  polls  the  party  lines  have  been  closely 
drawn,  and  the  split  has  come  in  about  the  same 
place  that  it  did  twenty  years  ago.  I  am  sure  that 
this  condition  of  affairs  has  worked  profit  to  the 
fraternities,  and  kept  them  far  more  in  general 
favor  than  they  might  have  been  had  they  all 
regularly  lined  up  upon  the  same  side  of  an  issue, 
for  the  fraternities  to  win  have  had  to  make  friends 
with  the  independents,  and  if  an  independent 
wished  to  win,  he  must  get  the  support  of  at  least 
one  faction  of  the  fraternities.  This  state  of 
affairs  has  made  it  necessary  for  anyone  running 
for  office,  and  our  fraternity  men  are  regularly 
office  seekers,  to  make  friends  pretty  generally,  if 
he  expected  election,  both  among  fraternity  men 
and  men  independent  of  such  organizations.  There 
is  little  snobbishness,  therefore,  and  little  inclina¬ 
tion  to  draw  social  and  organization  lines  closely. 
A  good  illustration  of  this  condition  was  seen  last 
semester  in  the  politics  of  our  senior  class.  The 
president  of  the  class,  a  well-known  and  well-liked 
fraternity  man,  was  elected  without  opposition. 

36 


The  Greek  and  the  Independent 


He  was  supported  on  all  sides  by  Greek  and  inde¬ 
pendents  alike.  When  it  came  to  the  appointment 
of  his  committees,  instead  of  selecting  a  fraternity 
man  for  the  most  important  position,  as  he  might 
very  well  have  done,  he  chose  the  strongest  and 
the  most  influential  independent  in  the  institution. 
The  selection  was  satisfactorv  to  everyone  because 
it  recognized  real  worth,  and  put  into  an  important 
place  one  of  the  most  respected  men  in  college. 

I  am,  perhaps,  for  this  reason  just  mentioned, 
not  so  well  qualified  to  discuss  the  relationship 
between  those  men  who  belong  to  fraternities  and 
those  who  do  not,  it  may  be  argued,  as  someone 
might  be  who  is  familiar  with  the  dissensions  that 
have  arisen  in  various  localities  or  as  someone  who 
may  have  been  a  part  of  these  disagreements ;  I 
am  not  directly  familiar  with  the  petty  quarrels 
that  have  arisen  in  too  many  institutions  between 
the  Greeks  and  the  independents,  though  I  have 
read  many  of  the  details  in  fraternity  journals 
and  in  the  daily  newspapers.  On  the  other  hand 
I  am  not  so  sure  but  that  I  am  better  qualified 
than  some  other  man  might  be  who  has  lived  in  an 
atmosphere  of  dissension  and  jealously  because  I 
know  that  it  is  possible  for  these  two  classes  of 
undergraduates,  conflicting  and  discordant  as  they 
are  in  some  institutions,  to  get  on  happily,  to 
recognize  each  other’s  merits,  to  have  no  ground 

37 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


of  disagreement,  and  in  the  various  political  games 
which  are  played  in  the  college  community  to  work 
together  harmoniously. 

Coming  in  contact,  as  I  do  daily,  with  all  sorts 
of  students  and  student  difficulties,  I  am  most 
likely  to  know  immediately  about  all  the  differences 
which  arise  between  individual  students,  between 
different  student  organizations,  and  between 
Greeks  and  independents.  I  am  most  likely,  also, 
to  become  entangled  unpleasantly  in  these,  and, 
whether  I  wish  to  do  so  or  not,  to  become  a  part 
of  them.  It  often  requires  a  skilful  steering 
between  Scylla  and  Charybdis.  I  have  sometimes 
been  surprised  at  the  relatively  small  amount  of 
criticism  which  I,  as  a  college  officer,  am  subjected 
to  because  of  these  relationships.  Only  this  week 
a  rather  hot-headed  junior  said  some  pretty 
caustic  things  to  me,  because  in  helping  to  carry 
out  the  details  of  a  quarantine  which  had  been 
imposed  upon  a  fraternity  and  a  private  dormi¬ 
tory,  I  was  somewhat  more  rigid  with  the  men  in 
the  dormitory  than  I  was  with  the  men  in  the  fra¬ 
ternity.  His  claim  was  that  I  trusted  the  men  in 
the  fraternity  and  put  a  policeman  to  watch  the 
comings  and  goings  of  the  men  in  the  dormitory. 
I  was  able  to  show  him  that  the  fraternity  was  a 
responsible  organization  which  I  had  learned  to 
depend  upon  and  which  the  members  themselves 

88 


The  Greek  and  the  Independent 


took  pride  in ;  that  when  the  head  of  the  organiza¬ 
tion  agreed  to  a  line  of  conduct  I  was  confident 
that  for  the  good  of  his  organization  he  would 
see  that  it  was  carried  out.  The  men  in  the  dormi¬ 
tory  were  not  socially  or  morally  inferior,  but  they 
were  not  in  any  true  sense  organized;  what  one 
man  or  one  group  of  men  would  agree  to  do  would 
seldom  affect  the  rest  of  the  men.  There  was  so 
little  unity,  so  little  concerted  action,  that  I  knew 
it  would  be  quite  unsafe  to  depend  upon  the  fact 
that  they  would  all  abide  by  any  regulation  that 
might  be  imposed.  It  was  not  that  the  men  them¬ 
selves  were  different  or  more  entitled  to  considera¬ 
tion;  they  lived  in  a  different  way,  they  were 
controlled  by  a  different  organization,  and  so  they 
must  of  necessity  be  managed  differently  by  me. 
It  was  not  difficult  to  make  my  critic  see  all  these 
things,  and  to  get  him  to  agree  that  it  was  quite 
just  that  the  men  in  the  fraternity  should  not  be 
treated  quite  in  the  same  way  as  the  men  in  the 
dormitory. 

For  a  good  many  years  we  had  every  fall  at  the 
University  of  Illinois  a  pretty  severe  physical  con¬ 
test  between  the  members  of  the  freshman  and 
sophomore  classes  which  involved  many  hundreds 
of  contestants.  Because  of  their  superior  experi¬ 
ence,  even  though  their  numbers  were  ordinarily 
inferior,  the  sophomores  usually  won.  In  one 

39 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

instance  the  tables  were  turned,  and  the  fresh¬ 
men  came  out  of  the  fray  victorious.  Two  exultant 
freshmen  were  walking  down  Green  Street  dis¬ 
cussing  the  victory  and  offering  each  other  mutual 
congratulations.  “I  don’t  see  how  we  ever  did  it,” 
the  first  one  ventured.  “Well,  I  know,  kid,”  the 
second  man  explained,  emphasizing  each  syllable 
by  a  slap  on  his  companion’s  back.  “It  was 
or-gan-i-za-tion.”  Whether  the  freshman  was 
correct  or  not,  it  is  quite  evident  to  any  unpreju¬ 
diced  onlooker  that  the  main  difference  between 
the  fraternity  man  and  the  independent  is,  as  I 
have  said,  that  one  is  a  part  of  a  coherent  organiza¬ 
tion,  and  the  other  is  not.  Inherently,  there  is 
no  difference,  and  it  is  upon  the  basis  of  organiza¬ 
tion  only,  and  how  best  to  manage  men  in  it,  that 
distinctions  should  be  made.  Perhaps  this  is  as 
good  a  place  as  I  shall  find  to  say  that  the  theory 
that  all  students  should  be  treated  alike  is  as  foolish 
a  one  as  could  be  promulgated,  though  I  have 
heard  it  emphasized  since  the  time  when  as  a  child 
I  entered  the  public  schools.  The  teacher  or  school 
official  who  treated  one  boy  differently  from  what 
he  treated  another  was  the  subject  of  much  com¬ 
ment  at  home  and  on  the  playground,  and  the 
subject,  also,  of  biting  criticism.  The  theory 
would  be  all  right  if  students  were  all  alike,  but 
since  they  are  not  it  is  the  height  of  folly  and 

40 


The  Greek  and  the  Independent 


verges  on  imbecility  for  parents  or  teachers  or  col¬ 
lege  officials  to  treat  any  two  young  people  alike 
in  any  situation  where  the  conditions  are  affected 
by  the  personality  of  the  individual.  Even 
children  can  see  this  if  it  is  put  up  to  them  intelli¬ 
gently. 

There  are  those  who  argue  that  a  member  of  a 
fraternity  has  more  show  than  an  independent, 
that  he  is  given  more  consideration,  that  college 
officers  discriminate  in  his  favor.  In  point  of  fact, 
I  feel  that  the  opposite  of  this  is  true,  barring 
the  fact  that  organization  is  one  of  the  first  ele¬ 
ments  in  attaining  success,  and  that  the  frater¬ 
nity  man  takes  advantage  of  this  favorable  condi¬ 
tion.  I  have  sometimes  felt  that  possibly  a  college 
man  occasionally  lost  favor  by  being  a  part  of  an 
organization,  because  one  has  a  tendency  to  blame 
him  for  the  sins  of  his  fellows.  “Does  Brown 
belong  to  a  fraternity?”  the  chairman  of  a  com¬ 
mittee  diliberating  over  a  freshman’s  intellectual 
future,  asked  me  over  the  telephone  the  other  day. 
“I  think  so,”  I  replied,  “but  that  fact  ought  not 
to  determine  whether  or  not  he  is  allowed  to  con¬ 
tinue.” 

Usually  I  am  convinced  that  the  man  in  an 
organization  is  helped.  We  see  it  in  business,  in 
politics,  in  the  church,  in  society — why  not  in  col¬ 
lege?  The  independent  fights  against  odds 

41 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


because  he  fights  alone.  “I  don’t  want  anyone  to 
help  me  out,”  I  heard  an  undergraduate  say  not 
long  ago.  “If  I  get  anything  or  anywhere  I  want 
to  do  it  by  my  own  efforts  and  upon  my  own 
merits.”  But  no  one  is  likely  to  get  very  far  alone, 
and  more  and  more  we  are  coming  to  recognize  the 
fact  that  it  is  team  work  that  counts.  Even  the 
self-made  man  is  not  so  much  in  vogue  as  he  once 
was,  because  we  see  what  a  crude,  freakish,  incom¬ 
plete  product  he  often  is.  It  is  better  to  employ 
organization  and  “piece  work”  in  turning  out  a 
successful  man.  The  fact  that  a  fraternity  man  is 
allied  with  a  group  of  other  men  who  are  working 
for  approximately  the  same  thing  as  he  is  working 
for,  who  are  in  sympathy  with  him,  who  are  willing 
to  help  him  and  advise  him,  does  usually  give  him 
an  advantage  over  other  men.  His  condition 
reminds  me  somewhat  of  an  experience  which  I 
had  yesterday.  I  attended  a  baseball  game  between 
our  home  team  and  that  of  a  nearby  state  uni¬ 
versity.  The  odds  were  pretty  even,  if  I  may  be 
permitted  to  use  so  paradoxical  an  expression,  and 
more  than  once  our  pitcher  seemed  in  a  rather 
tight  corner.  At  each  instance  of  this  sort  there 
always  came  from  all  sides  of  the  bleachers  the 
encouraging  cry  “We’re  all  behind  you,  Red,”  and 
I  have  no  doubt  it  was  that  friendly  fraternal 
word  that  helped  “Red”  to  pull  himself  success- 


The  Greek  and  the  Independent 


fully  out  of  the  holes  into  which  he  seemed  to  be 
slipping.  It  is  the  same  sort  of  help  that  the  fra¬ 
ternity  man  has  behind  him  that  many  men  count 
an  unfair  advantage. 

There  are  few  communities  in  which  the  intellec¬ 
tual  differences,  great  as  they  sometimes  seem  to 
be,  are  so  slight  as  they  are  in  a  college  community, 
and  especially  as  they  are  in  a  college  community 
in  the  Middle  West.  The  young  men  who  enter 
such  an  institution  are,  for  the  most  part,  from 
middle  class  homes.  Their  fathers  and  mothers 
have  usually  attained  some  business  or  community 
distinction  in  the  neighborhood  in  which  they  live, 
but  they  very  seldom  have  as  broad  an  education 
as  they  hope  to  secure  for  their  children.  These 
young  people  themselves  have  been  quite  similarly 
educated.  The  preparation  which  one  receives  in 
a  good  country  high  school  is  not  materially  dif¬ 
ferent  from  that  which  he  would  get  in  a  good 
city  high  school ;  at  least  it  can  be  shown  that  the 
young  fellows  who  attain  intellectual  distinction 
after  coming  to  college  are  quite  as  likely  to  have 
had  their  preparation  in  a  small  high  school  as  in 
a  larger  one.  There  is  little  difference,  there¬ 
fore,  intellectually,  between  these  boys  who  come  to 
college,  some  of  whom  may  join  a  fraternity,  and 
a  larger  number  of  whom  will  not. 

Socially,  also,  the  difference  is  not  so  great 

43 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

as  one  might  suppose.  It  is  true  there  are  some 
pretty  wide  extremes  and  some  rather  striking 
contrasts,  but  as  I  have  seen  through  many  years 
the  procession  of  fathers  and  mothers  that  come 
each  autumn  with  the  opening  of  college  and  each 
spring  at  commencement  time,  I  am  convinced  that 
the  great  mass  of  our  students,  in  the  Middle  West 
at  least,  come  from  a  quite  similar  social  environ¬ 
ment.  I  have  been  given  a  jolt  often  at  commence¬ 
ment  week  when  meeting  for  the  first  time  the 
parents  of  some  well-known  fraternity  hero,  as  I 
have  been  delighted  when  I  have  been  introduced 
to  the  friends  of  some  modest  independent.  The 
Greek,  as  I  have  known  him,  has  very  little  on  the 
independent  so  far  as  social  prestige  is  concerned. 

Nor  is  the  distinction  between  these  two  classes 
of  students  in  any  large  degree  based  upon  the 
relative  amounts  of  money  which  they  or  their 
parents  have.  It  is  true  that  ordinarily  it  requires 
somewhat  more  money  to  live  in  a  fraternity  house 
than  to  live  outside,  but  the  mere  fact  that  a  man 
has  money  seldom  decides  whether  or  not  he 
will  become  a  fraternity  man  when  he  enters  col¬ 
lege.  As  I  write  these  sentences  the  names  of  a 
score  of  wealthy  boj^s  who  were  in  college  this  year 
come  to  my  mind,  not  one  of  whom  belonged  to  a 
fraternity.  Some  of  them  did  not  care  to  do  so, 
and  some  of  them  could  not  have  got  in  had  thev 

44 


The  Greek  and  the  Independent 


wished  ever  so  much  to  do  so ;  and  on  the  other 
hand  there  are  in  my  mind  the  names  of  a  large 
number  of  fellows  with  scarcely  moderate  means 
who  were  rushed  off  their  feet  by  a  half  dozen 
organizations  eager  to  pledge  them.  There  is 
little  or  no  difference  between  them  so  far  as 
financial  standing  is  concerned.  I  have  in  mind 
two  boys,  friends  from  childhood,  who  came  to 
college  two  years  ago.  The  parents  of  one  were 
wealthy,  and  the  parents  of  the  other  could  with 
the  greatest  sacrifice  send  him  to  college.  They 
joined  the  same  fraternity,  have  enjoyed  the  same 
privileges,  and  have  attained  about  the  same  dis¬ 
tinction  and  popularity. 

I  realize  that  there  are  many  people  who  do  not 
agree  with  me  in  these  statements  which  I  have  been 
making.  On  the  one  hand  there  are  those  who 
look  upon  fraternity  men  as  made  of  somewhat 
more  refined  and  better  glazed  clay  than  are  other 
men.  These  men,  if  pushed,  would  be  willing  to 
grant  that  the  fraternity  man,  perhaps,  is  no 
grind,  that  he  is  more  likely  to  make  the  loafer’s 
club  than  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  but  when  it  comes  to 
social  prominence  and  finesse,  they  are  sure  that 
he  has  it  on  every  other  fellow  in  college.  I  have 
heard  the  occasional  fraternity  man  talks  as  if  he 
were  making  a  great  concession  when  he  associated 
with  an  independent,  but  fortunately  such  men 

45 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


are  not  numerous.  On  the  other  hand  there  are 
independents  who  look  upon  fraternity  men  with 
complete  disfavor.  They  consider  them  snobs, 
loafers,  and  men  of  generally  loose  principles. 
One  of  our  honorary  societies  prided  itself  for 
years  that  when  it  came  to  the  election  of  members 
no  fraternity  man  ever  got  by.  It  was  not 
until  a  fraternity  man  came  along  who  was  intel¬ 
lectually  so  undeniably  superior  to  the  other  avail¬ 
able  men  that  the  old  custom  was  abandoned.  Since 
that  time  candidates  are  considered  upon  their 
merits,  whether  they  are  fraternity  men  or  not. 

When  such  an  attitude  of  mind  exists  as  I  have 
just  mentioned,  all  sorts  of  difficulties  are  likely 
to  arise.  Social  differences  and  political  factions 
develop,  and  independent  fraternities  whose  sole 
purpose  is  to  fight  fraternities  not  unlike  them¬ 
selves  are  organized  and  begin  a  campaign  of 
opposition  which  results  in  the  grossest  and  most 
exaggerated  statements.  The  few  college  clubs 
which  I  have  known,  as  well  as  those  which  I  have 
heard  of,  that  were  organized  with  the  determina¬ 
tion  to  fight  fraternities,  or  not  to  become  frater¬ 
nities,  were  the  most  radical  of  fraternities  as  soon 
as  they  were  organized.  The  fact  that  they  wrere 
known  by  English  names  rather  than  b}^  Greek- 
letters  made  not  the  slightest  difference.  The 
procedure  resembles  very  much  the  ordinary  poli- 

46 


The  Greek  and  the  Independent 


tical  campaign,  where  opposing  candidates  go  the 
limit  in  making  unsupported  accusations  against 
each  other. 

The  newspapers  do  not  help  the  situation;  they 
exploit  eagerly  every  trivial  circumstance  or  dif¬ 
ference  which  arises  between  Greeks  and  indepen¬ 
dents.  They  enjoy  a  fight.  The  public  believes 
what  it  reads,  and  forms  its  opinions  upon  false 
data.  With  regard  to  these  things  as  with  regard 
to  many  similar  ones,  it  is  not  difficult  to  prove 
almost  anything  if  one  does  not  demand  too  many 
illustrations.  The  most  worthless  loafer  I  know 
in  college  this  year  is  a  fellow  who  is  working  his 
way  and  dependent  upon  his  own  resources  for 
every  cent  he  spends.  Neither  this  one  instance, 
nor  a  half  dozen  others  would  prove,  however,  that 
the  man  who  works  his  way  through  college  is  a 
loafer.  The  most  dissipated,  extravagant  spend¬ 
thrift  with  us  last  semester  was  an  independent, 
but  no  one  thinks  of  blaming  his  conduct  upon  the 
fact  that  he  did  not  join  something;  no  more 
should  we  usually  blame  another  man’s  downfall 
upon  the  fact  that  he  did. 

It  will  not  be  very  difficult  to  conclude  that  from 
my  viewpoint  there  seems  little  that  is  pertinent 
to  say  with  reference  to  the  relationships  which 
exist  or  would  exist  between  fraternity  men  and 
those  who  are  not  affiliated  with  such  an  organi- 

47 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


zation.  They  are  all  made  of  the  same  sort  of 
dust;  socially,  intellectually,  financially,  and  mor¬ 
ally  there  are  no  appreciable  differences  between 
them.  Their  interests  are  identical;  their 
environment  is  in  no  large  degree  dissimilar;  there 
is  no  difference  excepting  that  one  is  a  member  of 
an  organization  and  the  other  not,  the  only  way 
we  can  make  a  real  difference  is  by  imagining  one 
and  talking  about  it.  It  is  this  talking  about  it 
that  does  the  most  of  the  damage  and  stirs  up  the 
useless  trouble.  A  good  deal  of  it  comes  from 
silly  jealousy. 

Many  of  us  found  ourselves  in  a  similar 
situation  with  reference  to  the  late  terrible 
European  war.  My  father  and  mother  were  of 
English  birth  as  were  my  older  brothers  and 
sisters.  All  my  life  my  sympathies  have  been 
drawn  more  or  less  unconsciously,  no  doubt, 
toward  England.  America  in  my  mind  was 
always  first,  but  England  was  second.  I  can 
scarcely  see  how  it  could  be  otherwise.  During 
the  last  thirty  years  I  have  formed  many 
close  friends  among  Germans  and  men  and  women 
of  German  ancestry.  I  can  very  well  see  that  their 
feelirtg  toward  the  country  from  which  their 
fathers  came  is  not  unlike  that  which  I  feel  toward 
England.  I  could  not  expect  it  to  be  otherwise. 
We  have  gotten  on  together,  and  our  friendship 

48 


The  Greek  and  the  Independent 


has  not  weakened  because  we  have  been  sensible 
enough  not  to  exaggerate  our  differences,  not  to 
extol  one  set  of  friends  to  the  exclusion  of  another. 
Each  side,  no  doubt,  has  its  justification,  but  on  the 
whole  it  is  better  to  let  it  go  at  that  and  not 
waste  useful  time  in  discussing  it.  We  are  not 
different  in  our  hearts  because  our  ancestors  came 
from  different  parts  of  Europe.  In  a  remotely 
similar  way  I  feel  toward  fraternity  men  and  those 
men  who  do  not  belong  to  fraternities.  It  is  only 
when  they  insist  on  recognizing  that  there  are 
differences  and  disagreements,  and  are  determined 
to  discuss  them  and  to  exaggerate  them  that  these 
differences  and  disagreements  actually  exist.  The 
men  themselves  are  not  different  in  ideals  or  in 
purposes. 

“How  shall  I  treat  my  old  friends,  after  I  have 
joined  a  fraternity?”  I  am  constantly  asked  by 
young  fellows  who  somehow  get  the  idea  that  when 
they  become  members  of  a  fraternity  they  at  once 
sever  all  diplomatic  relationships  with  every  one 
outside.  I  presume  it  is  the  same  sort  of  question 
which  presents  itself  to  many  a  young  fellow  who 
is  about  to  be  married,  and  who  feels  that  such  a 
ceremony  entirely  alienates  him  from  all  other 
friends  whom  he  may  have  previously  counted  as 
his  own.  Neither  marriage  nor  joining  a  frater¬ 
nity  necessarily  changes  a  man,  and  if  either  act  is 

49 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


instrumental  in  causing  differences  or  disagree¬ 
ments  to  come  between  friends,  something  is  wrong 
with  the  marriage  or  with  the  fraternity.  The 
fact  that  one  takes  a  new  obligation  does  not  in  any 
sense  absolve  him  from  an  old  one.  The  answer  to 
the  question  as  to  how  a  fraternity  man  should 
treat  his  independent  friends  is  a  simple  one ;  he 
should  treat  them  as  he  always  has  done;  visit 
them  at  their  houses  and  invite  them  to  his  own; 
keep  up  his  friendly  associations  with  them  in  the 
classroom  and  out  of  it,  on  the  street  and  on  the 
campus.  To  do  otherwise  is  to  prove  oneself  a  snob, 
and  to  emphasize  differences  which  do  not  exist. 

If  there  is  ill  feeling  and  jealousy  and  misunder¬ 
standing  on  any  college  campus  between  fraternity 
men  and  those  who  are  independent  of  such  organi¬ 
zations,  it  is  largely  because  men  have  exaggerated 
trifles.  When  we  begin  to  draw  social  lines,  or  poli¬ 
tical  lines,  or  intellectual  lines  between  these  two 
classes  of  men  we  are  making  a  mistake ;  we  are  no 
more  justified  in  doing  so  than  we  should  be  in 
insisting  upon  similar  distinctions  being  made  be¬ 
tween  those  men  who  live  at  home  and  those  who 
live  in  a  boarding-house;  between  the  philanthro¬ 
pists  who  belong  to  church  and  those  who  do  not. 
We  shall  wipe  out  the  differences  which  are  said  to 
exist  between  Greeks  and  independents,  when  we 
refuse  to  recognize  the  fact  that  there  are  any. 

50 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


RUSHING  AND  THE  RUSHEE 

I  have  always  felt  that  some  of  the  strangest 
and  most  curious  phenomena  connected  with  fra¬ 
ternity  life  and  fraternity  customs  have  to  do  with 
the  processes  and  procedures  of  rushing.  In  try¬ 
ing  to  explain  to  the  fathers  of  prospective  fresh¬ 
men  just  what  fraternities  are  and  what  customs 
they  follow,  I  think  there  is  nothing  more  difficult 
of  elucidation  than  those  details  which  connect 
themselves  with  the  preliminaries  to  bidding  a  man. 
I  hear  the  sounds,  and  look  on  at  the  struggles,  and 
detect  the  same  old  subterfuges  every  fall,  but  I 
have  never  yet  been  quite  able  to  look  upon  the 
procedure  wholly  seriously.  I  hear  the  same  argu¬ 
ment  recited  to  me  every  year  by  the  freshman  who 
has  listened  to  it  in  the  chapter  houses,  the  whole 
purpose  of  which  is  to  dazzle  the  coveted  man  and 
to  make  him  decide  at  once  to  take  the  pledge 
button. 

Perhaps  some  one  may  essay  to  read  this  paper 
who  is  so  ignorant  of  fraternity  parlance  as  not 
to  know  what  “rushing”  means.  For  his  benefit  I 
may  say  that  rushing  is  that  conglomerate  process 
by  which  the  members  of  a  fraternity  in  theory 
attempt  to  study  a  new  man’s  character,  to  get 
acquainted  with  him,  and  to  let  him  get  acquainted 

51 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


with  them,  in  order  that  both  the  fraternity  and 
the  freshman  may  decide  intelligently  whether  or 
not  either  wishes  to  continue  the  friendship  and 
cement  it  into  brotherhood —To'^those  engaged 
actively  in  this  process  of  eating  and  drinking,  of 
talking  and  drawing  people  into  talk,  of  picture 
shows  and  joy  rides,  of  vaudeville  and  house  dances, 
it  is  really  a  serious  business,  verging  often  upon 
tragedy;  to  an  unimpassioned  and  disinterested 
spectator  the  results  are  often  serious,  but  the 
methods  not  infrequently  suggest  farce  comedy. 

Until  within  a  few  days  before  term  time  the 
college  town  is  dead.  One  walks  down  silent  desert¬ 
ed  streets.  Sleepy  merchants  in  the  University 
district  sit  in  front  of  their  places  of  business, 
yawning  and  without  a  customer.  The  middle  of 
September  arrives,  and  then  everything  changes. 
Fraternity  officers  come  to  town,  fraternity  help 
arrives,  yards  are  cleaned  up,  houses  are  set  in 
order,  the  student  district  in  general  takes  on  a 
look  of  life  and  activity,  and  some  evening  after 
the  freshmen  have  begun  to  come  in,  if  I  chance  to 
walk  down  fraternity  row,  or  if  I  am  invited  out  to 
a  fraternity  house  dinner,  I  find  that  the  whole 
community  looks  and  sounds  like  a  carnival  in  full 
sway.  The  air  is  full  of  college  songs  and  vaude¬ 
ville  melodies ;  pianos  are  pounding  out  rag  time, 
ukuleles  are  strumming,  and  victrolas  are  giving 

52 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


expression  to  all  sorts  of  vocal  efforts  from  Harry 
Lauder  in  Roamin'  in  the  Gloamin *  to  Tetrazzini 
in  the  Mad  Scene  from  Lucia .  I  do  not  need  this 
familiar  sound  of  revelry  by  night  to  recognize  the 
fact  that  the  rushing  season  is  on. 

I  have  always  been  interested  in  the  large  part 
which  music,  or  that  which  passes  for  music,  plays 
in  the  rushing  program.  I  have  never  visited  a  fra¬ 
ternity  house  during  the  period  of  rushing  that  I 
did  not  come  away  hoarse  from  my  efforts  to  carry 
on  a  conversation  in  the  face  of  the  storm  of  music 
that  thundered  and  roared  constantly  on.  Very 
few  chapters  are  content  with  a  mere  piano  played 
by  a  single  performer.  They  try  duets  and  trios, 
they  gather  round  the  piano  with  horns  and  drums 
and  shout  the  latest  rag  time.  At  one  house  which 
I  recently  visited  they  had  formed  an  orchestra 
with  two  drums  that  made  noise  enough  utterly  to 
drown  any  attempts  at  conversation.  I  leaned 
over  and  shouted  at  my  companion  with  whom  I 
was  trying  to  carry  on  a  simple  conversation 
until  I  was  red  in  the  face.  One  organization  I 
visited  last  fall  had  borrowed  for  the  season  a 
musical  horror  that  really  fascinated  me.  It  com¬ 
bined  under  one  mahogany  roof  a  regular  orchestra 
—piano,  violin,  flute,  and  so  on.  All  you  had  to 
do  was  turn  a  crank  and  press  a  button  and  you 
were  off.  The  man  who  operates  the  musical 

53 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


machinery  at  the  fraternity  house  during  the  fall 
rushing  season  must  come  back  in  good  physical 
condition,  or  he  will  be  as  completely  exhausted  at 
the  end  of  the  first  week  as  a  green  freshman  after 
his  first  scrimmage  in  football. 

“Why  do  you  regularly  carry  on  these  wild 
musical  incantations  during  the  rushing  season?” 
I  asked  a  fraternity  officer  recently. 

“It’s  the  custom;  every  one  up  and  down  the 
street  is  doing  it,”  was  the  reply;  “and  you  have 
no  idea,  unless  you’ve  been  through  the  strain,  how 
it  fills  in  gaps  in  conversation,  and  helps  to  relieve 
self-consciousness.” 

I  am  quite  well  aware  that  it  not  only  helps  to 
fill  in  the  gaps  in  conversations,  but  that  it  usually 
makes  conversation  impossible.  How  it  aided  the 
fraternity  to  get  at  the  real  character  and  worth 
of  the  fellows  they  were  studying,  however,  I  could 
not  see  then,  nor  can  I  now.  I  believe  that  one  of 
the  ways  in  which  fraternities  could  help  them¬ 
selves  on  to  more  intelligent  rushing  would  be  to 
have  less  music,  and  more  quiet  well  organized  con¬ 
versation.  I  believe  this  because  *bf  the  real  pur¬ 
pose  for  which  the  processes  of  rushing  are  carried 
on.  The  new  man  is  usually  very  little  known.  He 
has  been  recommended  by  some  one  who  knew  his 
father,  or  who  had  met  his  sister  at  a  summer 
resort,  or  who  has  some  social  ax  to  grind. 

54« 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


Usually  the  one  who  recommends  him  most  strongly 
knows  least  about  him  directly.  It  is,  or  it  should 
be,  the  purpose  of  the  fraternity  in  rushing  him  to' 
find  out  something  about  his  social  and  intellectual 
training,  to  discover  his  purposes,  his  ideals,  his 
initiative,  his  adaptability.  If  he  is  initiated,  the 
members  of  the  chapter  will  have  to  live  with  him 
for  four  years,  he  will  be  a  member  of  the  family ; 
he  will  help  to  give  the  chapter  character  and  repu¬ 
tation,  or  he  will  do  his  part  in  bringing  it  to  dis¬ 
favor  or  disgrace.  It  is  no  trifling  matter  which 
a  fraternity  is  undertaking  when  it  begins  to  rush 
a  man,  but  I  have  seen  fraternity  men  give  more 
thought  and  attention  in  going  into  the  pedigree, 
history,  and  winning  points  of  a  bull  pup  they  were 
about  to  take  into  their  household  than  they  did  to 
the  qualities  of  the  young  fellow  they  were  about  to 
pledge  as  a  brother. 

I  think  it  would  be  a  helpful  proceeding  for  every 
member  of  the  active  chapter  to  ask  himself  before 
he  goes  into  the  work  of  the  rushing  season  just 
what  rushing  is  for,  and  govern  his  conduct  accord¬ 
ingly.  Years  ago,  before  the  University  had  rid 
itself  of  hazing,  it  was  the  custom  of  the  unregen¬ 
erate  sophomores  to  run  in  any  isolated  freshmen 
who  might  be  out  alone  after  night,  and  force  them 
to  take  an  immediate  bath  in  the  Boneyard,  a  dirty 
sluggish  little  stream  scarcely  more  than  a  ditch 

55 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


that  flows  through  the  campus.  I  was  out  one 
night  about  nine  o’clock  walking  through  the  stu¬ 
dent  district  when  I  came  unexpectedly  upon  a 
group  of  sophomores  putting  three  freshmen 
through  this  ceremony.  One  husky  second-year 
man  was  standing  on  the  bank  of  the  stream,  and  as 
he  pushed  each  freshman  into  the  slimy  depths,  he 
called  out  lustily,  “What’s  the  Boneyard  for? 
What  in  the  hell’s  it  for?”  As  I  have  sat  by  each 
year  for  the  past  thirty  years  and  watched  the 
processes  of  rushing,  I  have  asked  myself  more 
than  once,  with  reference  to  rushing,  the  same 
general  question  that  the  sophomore  asked  about 
the  Boneyard,  “What  is  rushing  for?” 

Perhaps  one  of  the  first  things  which  a  frater¬ 
nity  should  attempt  to  discover  when  rushing  a 
man  is  how  long  he  expects  to  remain  in  college. 
The  purposeless  man,  the  man  who  has  not  decided 
what  he  is  coming  to  college  for,  who  expects  to 
stay  for  a  year  or  so  and  then  get  into  some  real 
work,  is  useless  to  a  fraternity.  It  is  time  wasted 
taking  him  in.  It  is  that  sort  that  brings  down 
the  scholarship  average,  that  fails  to  pay  his  house 
bills,  and  that  gets  fraternities  generally  into  dis¬ 
repute.  Many  a  good  man  may  have  to  leave  col¬ 
lege  before  graduation,  but  the  fellow  who  comes 
with  the  avowed  intention  of  hanging  around  only 
for  a  year  or  two  ought  not  to  be  considered. 

56 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


One  of  the  surprising  features  of  rushing  is  the 
rapidity  which  it  is  carried  on  and  brought  to 
a  finish.  “How  quickly  is  a  young  fellow  pledged  ?” 
an  old  college  mate  of  mine,  whose  only  son  expects 
to  enter  the  University  next  fall,  asked  me  at  Com¬ 
mencement  time.  “Within  a  few  minutes,  some¬ 
times,”  I  answered  in  all  seriousness.  I  have  seen 
men  wearing  a  pledge  button  at  inter-scholastic 
time  before  they  had  been  in  the  chapter  house 
over  night;  I  have  known  men  to  be  approached 
with  a  pretty  definite  proposition  of  membership 
while  for  the  first  time  on  the  way  from  the  railroad 
station  to  their  boarding  houses.  Freshmen  come 
in  to  see  me  every  fall  with  some  curiously  wrought 
pledge  button,  to  which  they  have  become  attached 
during  the  night,  and  it  has  often  all  been  brought 
about  so  suddenly  that  they  want  someone  to  tell 
them  what  has  happened  to  them.  The  rapidity 
with  which  membership  is  offered  and  accepted  is 
frequently  appalling.  It  is  like  conversion  at 
a  Billy  Sunday  revival ;  it  comes  without  warning 
or  seeming  deliberation. 

There  is  nothing  that  urges  on  this  rapid  work 
like  competition.  In  fraternity  affairs,  as  in  other 
business,  it  is  the  life  of  trade.  Business  may  be  a 
little  dull  as  regards  Smith  and  the  Beta’s ;  several 
of  the  brothers  mav  be  indifferent,  and  one  or  two 
stubbornly  “not  ready  to  vote,”  but  if  one  of  the 

imj 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


officers  of  the  fraternity  happens  to  drop  in  to  my 
office  and  finds  a  Deke  asking  me  for  Smith’s 
address  and  history,  Smith’s  stock  picks  up  im¬ 
mediately  in  Beta  circles,  and  ten  to  one  he  is  wear¬ 
ing  their  pledge  button  before  morning.  I  have 
heard  one  man,  pretty  wise  and  experienced  in  fra¬ 
ternity  affairs,  offer  to  bet  that  he  could  take 
almost  any  man,  inconspicuously  dressed,  moder¬ 
ately  good  looking,  and  not  too  hopelessly  unso¬ 
phisticated,  and  get  him  pledged  within  a  week  just 
by  introducing  him  to  a  few  fraternities  during 
rushing  season,  and  starting  a  little  competition. 
It  would  be  an  interesting  experiment,  and  I  should 
not  be  at  all  surprised  if  it  worked.  If  I  dared, 
I  could  myself  tell  some  entertaining  tales  of 
men  who  were  rushed  through  in  order  to  keep  the 
other  fellows  from  getting  them. 

Another  reason  alleged  for  rapid  work  in  rush¬ 
ing  is  the  fact  that  the  chapter  can  not  bear  to  lose 
a  man  whom  it  is  seriously  after.  One  of  the  most 
frequent  boasts  in  chapter  letters  after  the  rushing 
season,  is  the  statement  that  “We  rushed  ten  and 
never  lost  a  man.”  “Why  did  you  bid  Savage  so 
quickly?”  I  asked  a  fraternity  officer  not  long 
ago.  “You  know  little  about  him,  and  he  is  not 
you  type  of  man  in  any  sense.”  “I  know  that  is 
true,”  he  replied,  “but  the  Psi  U’s  were  after  him 
hard,  and  we  didn’t  want  to  lose  him.”  And  yet 

58 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


in  many  cases  these  men  under  discussion  are  of 
such  a  character  that  it  would  be  a  credit  to  any 
fraternity  to  lose  them. 

I  have  been  interested  in  studying  rushing 
methods  to  see  how  strongly  undergraduates  are 
influenced  by  insignificant  or  trifling  details.  If  a 
man  talks  too  much  or  too  little,  if  his  ties  or  his 
shoes  or  the  intonations  of  his  voice  are  not  just 
right,  he  is  likely  to  be  thrown  into  the  discard. 
“Cole  is  an  awfully  good  man,”  a  senior  said  to  me 
in  speaking  of  a  prominent  junior  who  was  not  a 
member  of  any  fraternity.  “Yes,”  I  answered; 
“you  fellows  rushed  him  pretty  hard  when  he  was 
a  freshman;  why  did  you  never  bid  him?”  “Well,” 
was  the  senior’s  reply,  “most  of  us  were  strong  for 
him,  and  thought  him  a  prince  of  a  fellow,  as  he 
is,  but  Hill  simply  couldn’t  stand  for  the  way  in 
which  he  shakes  hands,  so  we  had  to  let  him  go.” 
Here  was  a  fraternity  that  had  turned  down  one  of 
the  strongest  and  most  influential  men  in  college — 
forceful,  aggressive,  a  real  leader — just  because  he 
did  not  hold  his  arm  at  the  approved  angle  when 
he  was  shaking  hands.  The  fellow  who  confessed 
to  the  reason  was  ashamed  of  it,  as  he  should  have 
been. 

“I  am  convinced,”  I  heard  a  gray  haired  frater¬ 
nity  man  say  in  a  public  address  not  long  ago, 
“that  fraternity  men  in  rushing  freshmen  pay 

59 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

altogether  too  much  attention  to  the  cut  of  the 
fellow’s  clothes.  If  the  chapter  would  scrutinize 
the  men’s  characters  a  little  more  and  their  clothes 
a  little  less,  fraternities  would  advance  more 
rapidly  than  they  are  now  doing.”  In  illustration 
of  this  point  is  the  story  of  two  men  who,  a  few 
years  ago,  came  to  a  little  college  in  the  Middle 
West.  One  was  well  dressed,  smooth,  and  self-pos¬ 
sessed.  He  was  bid  at  once.  The  other  was  a 
green,  awkward  country  lad,  ill-dressed,  and  inex¬ 
perienced.  He  had  beeen  recommended  to  the  same 
chapter  as  the  first  man,  but  when  the  fellows  looked 
him  over  they  laughed;  he  was  undeniably  im¬ 
possible.  A  little  later,  however,  as  the  men  came 
into  closer  contact  with  him  in  class,  in  spite  of  his 
ill-fitting  common  clothes,  he  grew  on  them.  He 
had  a  charm  and  a  strength  of  character  which 
made  a  vital  appeal  to  their  good  sense.  His  name 
was  brought  up  again,  and  after  much  opposition 
it  went  through.  The  first  man  proved  to  be  com¬ 
monplace;  he  never  disgraced  the  fraternity, 
though  he  never  did  it  any  good.  The  second  was 
adaptable ;  he  learned  quickly  to  break  away  from 
his  crudities.  The  chapter  looks  back  upon  him 
and  counts  him  the  best  president  it  ever  had. 
Today  he  is  one  of  the  leading  ministers  in  one  of 
the  leading  Protestant  churches  of  the  country, 
and  the  head  national  officer  of  his  fraternity.  The 

60 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


overlooking  of  certain  unessentials,  and  the  recog¬ 
nition  or  real  merit,  saved  to  his  fraternity  one  of 
the  best  men  it  has  ever  had. 

Too  often,  in  a  coeducational  institution  at 
least,  in  looking  a  man  over,  the  fraternity  judges 
his  fitness  too  much  from  the  social  impression 
which  he  is  likely  to  make  upon  the  girls.  The 
fellow  who  wears  the  hand-me-downs  picked  from 
the  stock  in  father’s  country  store,  has  little 
chance  with  the  sporty  chap  who  runs  a  charge 
account  at  Capper  and  Capper’s.  The  fear  that 
the  chapter’s  social  standing  might  be  damaged,  or 
that  some  one  might  laugh  at  them  for  picking  a 
“rube,”  has  kept  man  a  good  fellow  from  getting 
a  chance  to  show  himself  in  the  right  light.  It  is 
a  good  deal  easier  to  teach  a  young  man  where  to 
buy  his  clothes  and  when  to  get  his  hair  cut,  than  it 
is  to  teach  him  moral  principles  and  intellectual 
alertness.  The  impression  which  a  pledge  makes 
upon  the  girls  has  very  little  to  do  with  his  use¬ 
fulness  and  influence  in  the  chapter. 

Rushing  is  not  going  to  be  done  very  success¬ 
fully  if  the  work  is  left  to  one  or  two  members  of 
the  chapter.  It  is  true  that  some  one  must  be  in 
charge  to  plan  the  campaign,  to  direct  the  details, 
to  invite  the  new  men  to  the  house,  but  the  responsi¬ 
bility  of  seeing  that  the  men  are  entertained,  that 
they  get  acquainted  with  every  member  of  the 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


chapter,  and  that  they  see  the  chapter  at  its  best, 
should  be  upon  every  member.  Often  the  responsi¬ 
bility  is  thrown  upon  two  or  three  members  only, 
they  are  given  very  little  support,  and  when  it 
comes  to  the  time  for  making  a  decision,  half  the 
men  are  not  ready  to  vote  or  vote  without  intelli¬ 
gence,  because  they  have  loafed  on  their  duty,  have 
not  seen  the  new  men  enough  to  have  any  opinion  of 
them,  and  so  delay  the  decision  or  render  it  im¬ 
possible,  by  having  failed  to  do  their  part  at  the 
right  time.  Possibly  this  failure  results  from  a 
lack  of  definiteness  in  planning  the  business — for 
it  is  a  business  as  important  as  any  which  the  fra¬ 
ternity  does.  I  have  seen  a  good  deal  of  rushing, 
but  for  the  most  part  it  has  seemed  to  me  pretty 
purposeless  and  unorganized.  Half  the  members 
of  the  chapter  often  do  not  meet  the  men,  and  the 
new  men  in  these  cases  of  course  do  not  have  a 
chance  to  form  a  definite  opinion  of  even  half  the 
chapter.  The  whole  process  is  largely  a  scramble. 
The  men  are  invited  to  dinner,  there  is  an  hour  or 
so  of  vigorous  pounding  of  the  piano,  the  crowd,  or 
so  much  of  it  as  has  not  sneaked  away,  is  rounded 
up  and  rushed  to  the  vaudeville  or  the  movies,  and 
following  this  a  few  soft  drinks  at  a  downtown 
refectory  closes  the  session.  The  process  is  not 
one  calculated  to  give  either  party  to  the  pending 
agreement  an  intelligent  knowledge  of  the  other. 


t 


62 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


After  the  members  of  the  chapter  reach  home  there 
is  usually  a  discussion,  however,  and  men  who  have 
been  seen  in  this  inadequate  way  are  not  infre¬ 
quently  elected.  I  have  known  cases  where  men 
voted  for  fellows  whom  they  had  scarcely  seen,  if, 
indeed,  they  had  seen  at  all.  “What  does  that 
fellow  look  like,  that  we  voted  in  tonight?”  I  heard 
an  indifferent  “rusher”  ask  last  fall;  “I  don’t 
remember  wThether  he  was  a  blonde  or  a  brunette.” 
And  all  the  information  that  his  companions  could 
give  him  was  that  the  prospective  brother  was 
decidedly  a  “good  looker.” 

A  mistake  which  many  fraternities  make  in  their 
selection  of  men  seems  to  me  to  be  seen  in  the 
tendency  to  rush  men  of  one  type  or  from  one  town 
or  locality.  The  fraternity,  a  majority  of  whose 
members  are  athletes,  is  likely  to  be  a  weak  one. 
The  fraternity  which  chooses  a  majority  of  its 
members  from  a  single  town  or  locality  is  likely  to 
be  a  narrow  one.  Such  a  tendency  is  sure  to 
develop  clannishness  and  factions.  “Our  frater¬ 
nity  has  been  almost  broken  up  this  year,”  a  fra¬ 
ternity  officer  confessed  to  me,  “by  our  Chicago 
men.  Half  of  our  men  come  from  one  high  school, 
and  they  always  hang  together  and  defeat  any¬ 
thing  which  the  other  men  may  propose.  We 
might  with  propriety  be  called  the  Hyde  Park 
Club.  We  should  be  far  better  off  if  we  chose  our 

63 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

men  from  a  wider  range  of  localities.”  I  have  been 
forced  to  the  conclusions  through  long  experience 
that  any  fraternity  that  allows  a  majority  of  its 
members  to  be  made  up  of  men  from  any  one  city, 
or  even  from  a  number  of  large  cities  is  making  a 
mistake.  I  have  never  known  a  fraternity  that 
followed  this  practice  that  did  not  ultimately 
regret  it. 

Experience  has  led  me  to  the  conclusion  that 
when,  during  rushing  season,  two  or  more  organi¬ 
zations  allow  themselves  to  get  into  a  wrangle  over 
any  man  who  is  being  rushed,  no  one  of  them  is 
likely  to  lose  much  if  they  drop  the  man  altogether. 
Of  all  the  men  I  have  known  during  the  last  score 
of  years  who  have  been  mixed  up  in  a  rushing  mis¬ 
understanding,  and  who  have  created  ill  feeling 
among  organizations,  I  can  not  think  of  a  half 
dozen  who  have  been  worth  the  price  of  admission 
to  the  fraternity  which  finally  got  them.  A  new 
man  who  allows  himself  to  get  into  an  embarrassing 
position  during  rushing  season,  or  who  draws  into 
such  a  situation  the  organizations  which  are  rush¬ 
ing  him,  is  usually  a  man  lacking  force  or  finesse. 

The  practice  of  rushing  only  immediate  or 
remote  relatives  of  present  or  former  members  of 
the  chapter  is  one  which  would  require  a  con¬ 
siderable  number  of  pages  adequately  to  discuss. 
With  us  it  seems  to  have  the  greatest  vogue  among 

64 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


those  fraternities  whose  history  is  the  oldest.  “My 
father,  or  my  Uncle  William,  was  a  Beta  Psi,” 
seems  to  many  a  young  fellow  an  adequate  reason 
why  he  should  be  likewise.  I  have  no  prejudices  in 
this  matter,  but  I  believe  I  could  go  over  the 
records  of  the  chapters  at  the  University  of  Illinois 
and  easily  establish  the  fact  that  those  which  have 
followed  this  practice  of  nepotism  have  more  fre¬ 
quently  had  cause  to  regret  it  than  otherwise.  An 
energetic  father  is  with  no  assurance  followed  by 
a  hardworking,  energetic  son ;  brothers  are  as  un¬ 
like  often  as  if  they  hailed  from  different  planets. 
“Puny’s  brother  is  coming  next  fall,”  a  senior 
informed  me  at  inter-scholastic  time.  “Punv,” 
besides  being  what  his  name  indicated,  was  a  ner¬ 
vous,  impulsive,  tricky  sinner,  who  would  slip  from 
your  grasp  like  an  eel.  He  was  imaginative,  talka¬ 
tive,  irresponsible.  He  studied  only  when  he  had 
to,  and  went  to  class  with  the  most  regular  irregu¬ 
larity.  His  brother  was  a  husky  athlete,  studious, 
dependable,  regular,  and  steady  as  clock  work.  He 
had  nothing  to  say ;  I  was  scarcely  able  by  the  most 
subtle  means  to  pry  a  dozen  words  out  of  him  dur¬ 
ing  the  fifteen  minutes  he  was  in  my  office.  The 
boys  were  alike  in  nothing  I  could  discover,  except¬ 
ing  that  each  had  black  eyes. 

“We  look  them  over,  but  we  don’t  take  them  un¬ 
less  they  measure  up  pretty  well,”  one  man  ex- 

65 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


pressed  it,  and  that  seems  to  me  the  more  sensible 
procedure  to  follow.  There  are  few  things,  how¬ 
ever,  in  fraternity  affairs  that  cause  more  trouble 
and  more  heartaches.  The  chapter  that  follows  the 
practice  of  bidding  relatives  of  its  former  members 
frequently  takes  in  a  weak  brother,  and  the  chap¬ 
ter  that  does  not  do  so,  often  alienates  some  of 
its  best  alumni.  It  is  a  loyal  alumnus  who  can 
see  his  son  or  his  wife’s  brother  turned  down  by  his 
college  fraternity,  and  still  keep  up  his  annual 
payments  to  the  house  fund.  I  could  easily  fur¬ 
nish  a  long  list  of  those  who  have  not  been  able  to 
stand  the  test. 

There  are  fraternities,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  though 
I  do  not  know  many  of  them,  who,  like  some  politi¬ 
cal  organizations,  rather  than  lose  a  man,  will 
employ  methods  in  rushing  which  are  neither 
honorable  nor  creditable.  I  think  I  need  hardly 
discuss  such  details  here.  The  organization  that 
is  not  honest  and  above  board  in  its  methods  that 
descends  to  that  which  is  low  and  coarse,  that  wins 
its  members  through  the  telling  of  risque  stories, 
or  through  “showing  them  the  town”  is  not  worthy 
of  the  name  of  fraternity,  and  the  freshman  who 
is  beguiled  and  attracted  by  such  things  is  no  asset 
to  the  organization  that  wins  him. 

A  good  many  people  who  deplore  the  evils  of 
rushing  as  it  is  now  carried  on  in  many  of  our 

66 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


institutions  have  the  feeling  that  we  could  modify, 
if  not  entirely  do  away  with  these  evils,  if  the  facul¬ 
ties  or  the  local  fraternity  conferences  should  pass 
regulations  controlling  the  methods  of  rushing.  I 
know  a  great  many  people  who  have  the  feeling  that 
if  an  evil  exists,  all  that  is  necessary  is  to  enact  a 
law  or  pass  a  regulation  prohibiting  it,  and  the 
matter  is  settled.  My  only  knowledge  of  how  these 
matters  are  regulated  by  rules  comes  from  my 
observation  of  the  results  which  have  been  attained 
at  the  University  of  Illinois  by  the  young  women 
of  the  sororities,  who  have  had  very  definite  regula¬ 
tions  for  a  number  of  years.  These  regulations 
have  been  changed  at  intervals,  as  it  was  found 
how  inadequate  or  impossible  they  were  or  how 
easily  they  might  be  evaded.  From  my  observa¬ 
tion  of  how  the  girls  get  on,  I  am  not  convinced 
that  by  their  regulations  they  have  as  yet  solved 
the  diffiulties  of  rushing  any  more  satisfactorily 
than  have  the  fraternities  without  rules.  I  am 
confident,  however,  that  if  the  representatives  of 
local  fraternity  conferences  could  first  come  to  the 
point  of  trusting  each  other,  and  would  then  formu¬ 
late  a  few  simple,  sensible  regulations  which  all  the 
fraternities  would  agree  to,  and  which  all  would 
abide  by  conditions  might  be  considerably  im¬ 
proved.  Most  of  the  rules  which  I  have  seen  are 


67 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


too  complicated  and  offer  no  easy  and  adequate 
means  of  enforcement. 

The  prohibiting  of  rushing  during  the  first 
semester  would  not  solve  the  problem.  Men  would 
always  violate  the  spirit  of  such  a  regulation.  The 
normal  time  for  men  to  get  acquainted  and  form 
friendships  is  when  men  first  meet,  not  six  months 
afterwards.  The  pledging  of  men  before  they 
enter  college  I  think  ought  not  to  be  permitted. 
The  limit  of  a  few  days,  at  least,  within  which  time 
men  might  not  be  bid  would  I  think  help  matters, 
and  I  feel  sure  we  shall  come  to  the  time  when  all 
fraternities  will  abandon  the  “sweat  box”  system 
of  bidding  a  man  still  employed  by  many  organiza¬ 
tions,  and  instead  of  pushing  him  into  a  corner, 
gagging  him,  and  forcing  the  pledge  button  on  him 
whether  he  is  eager  for  it  or  riot,  the  proper  officer 
of  the  fraternity  will  write  him  a  courteous,  dig¬ 
nified  note,  and  will  give  him  an  adequate  time  to 
come  to  the  decision  which,  for  every  college  man 
who  must  decide  whether  he  will  join  a  fraternity 
or  not,  is  one  of  the  most  important  decisions  he 
is  called  upon  during  his  freshman  year  to  make. 

Having  said  some  things  with  reference  to  rush¬ 
ing,  and  the  members  of  the  chapter  itself,  there  is 
much  advice  and  many  suggestions  that  I  might 
give  to  the  rushee.  The  man  for  whom  these 
snares  are  being  laid,  for  whom  the  wary  lie  in 

68 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


wait,  is  more  often  than  otherwise  ignorant  of  the 
ways  of  college,  and  more  completely  ignorant 
still  of  the  ways  of  the  fraternity.  He  is  most  fre- 
qently  in  dire  need  of  advice,  though  he  may  not 
be  eager  to  accept  it.  He  is  often  as  completely 
confused  as  is  the  country  boy  who  finds  himself 
for  the  first  time  alone  in  a  great  city.  Experi¬ 
enced  undergraduates  know  all  this  and  take 
advantage  of  it  in  the  tactics  they  use  in  making 
an  impression  upon  the  man  they  are  rushing. 
Ever}^  year  I  see  dozens  of  boys  who  are  taken  off 
their  feet  by  the  suddenness  with  which  all  these 
new  experiences  come  to  them,  and  by  their  inabil¬ 
ity  at  once  to  decide  just  what  they  should  do.  I 
could  wish  that  it  were  all  a  little  more  deliberate. 

First  of  all  I  should  say  that  the  man  who  is 
being  rushed,  should  not  allow  himself  to  be  put, 
at  the  outset,  under  obligation  to  any  fraternity. 
Fellows  often  ask  the  new  men  in  whom  they  are 
interested  to  come  to  the  fraternity  house  and  live 
for  the  first  few  days  while  Ihey  are  getting  settled. 
The  boy  who  accepts  such  an  invitation  is  foolish, 
even  though  he  hopes  to  become  a  member  of  the 
fraternity  which  has  invited  him.  He  makes  it 
difficult  for  other  fraternities  who  may  want  to  get 
acquainted  with  him,  and  he  makes  it  very  embar¬ 
rassing  for  himself,  should  he  later  decide  that  he 
does  not  care  to  become  a  member  of  the  organiza- 

69 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


tion  whose  hospitality  he  has  accepted.  He  may 
feel  inexpressibly  chagrined,  also,  if  the  members 
of  the  fraternity  ultimately  decide  that  they  do 
not  want  him,  and  are  in  need  of  the  room  which 
he  is  occupying.  He  need  not  feel,  however,  that 
he  is  placing  himself  under  any  undue  obligation 
when  he  accepts  invitations  to  meals,  for  that  is  a 
regular  part  of  the  conventional  program  by  which 
fraternities  get  acquainted  with  new  men,  and  if  he 
joins  he  will  later  be  given  a  chance  to  help  foot 
the  bills  for  his  own  entertainment.  He  will  be 
wise,  even  if  he  has  certain  prejudices  in  favor  of  a 
definite  organization,  not  to  make  too  many  dates 
even  with  it.  The  easily  won  man  is  frequently  not 
desired;  it  is  fatal  to  his  chances  of  membership 
for  him  to  reveal  the  fact  that  he  would  like  to  be¬ 
come  a  member.  It  is  better  not  to  make  too  man}r 
social  obligations  until  he  is  on  the  ground.  No 
matter  how  well  pleased  he  may  be  with  an  indi¬ 
vidual  or  a  group  of  individuals  he  should  scatter 
his  dates,  for  if  he  gives  himself  a  chance,  he  may 
meet  others  whom  he  likes  better,  and  by  seeing  the 
men  of  two  or  three  organizations  he  has  a  better 
perspective  by  which  to  judge  of  their  relative 
merits.  The  facts  are,  also,  that  even  the  brightest 
freshman  needs  to  reserve  a  few  hours  for  study  at 
the  beginning  of  the  semester. 

The  man  who  is  being  rushed  should  use  his  head. 

70 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


If  the  rushing  is  being  done  well,  he  may  observe, 
if  he  keeps  his  eyes  open,  that  every  member  of  the 
chapter  has  had  some  direct  contact  with  him  dur¬ 
ing  a  single  evening — has  asked  him  a  question,  or 
engaged  him  in  conversation,  or  hung  over  his 
chair  as  he  was  expressing  some  opinion.  If  he  is 
wise,  he  will  not  stay  in  one  part  of  the  room  all 
evening,  and  ^allow  the  passing  show  to  file  by  him ; 
he  will  himself  study  the  individuals  who  may  wish 
later  to  have  him  as  a  brother  as  carefully  as  they 
are  studying  him,  and  so  far  as  it  is  possible,  he 
will  get  their  names,  hold  to  some  detail  about  each 
one,  and  form  an  estimate  of  his  character.  If 
he  gets  into  the  game  in  this  way,  his  self-con¬ 
sciousness  will  very  quickly  wear  off,  and  he  will 
be  gathering  valuable  facts  upon  which  later  to 
base  a  judgment.  He  should  try  to  make  a  study 
of  their  character  as  they  are  probing  into  his. 

It  has  always  interested  me  to  see  how  quickly 
the  rushers  play  up  to  the  lead  of  the  rushee.  If 
he  expresses  an  interest  in  football,  the  brothers 
who  are  on  the  squad  gather  round  and  show  them¬ 
selves  ;  if  he  shows  a  religious  turn,  some  one 
immediately  offers  to  take  him  to  church  the  next 
Sunday ;  if  he  seems  interested  in  scholastic  attain¬ 
ments,  the  one  “Tau  Bete”  or  “Phi  Bete”  in  the 
house  takes  him  on.  Ever  word  that  he  drops  is 
utilized  as  an  index  to  his  character.  If  there  is 


71 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


some  brother  who  is  feared  will  mar  the  favorable 
impression  which  has  been  made  or  is  being  made  on 
him,  he  is  kept  in  the  background,  or  sent  down 
town  on  an  errand.  And  when  it  comes  to  the  time 
of  bidding  him,  the  brothers  are  most  carefully 
selected  who,  it  is  thought,  will  impress  him  most 
strongly.  He  should,  himself,  then  keep  this  all  in 
mind,  and  so  far  as  possible  make  as  careful  a  study 
of  the  members  of  the  chapter  as  they  are  making 
of  him. 

Nothing  is  so  unwise  as  to  talk  too  much,  unless 
it  be  to  talk  too  little;  the  happy  medium  is  the 
summum  bonum  of  the  freshmen’s  desires.  Worse 
by  far,  however,  than  too  fluent  or  too  meager 
speech,  is  the  awful  error  of  showing  eagerness  or 
interest.  “I  like  you  fellows  better  than  any  others 
•  I  have  met,”  I  heard  a  freshman  confess  last  fall 
to  a  senior  as  he  was  bidding  him  good  night  after 
an  evening  at  the  fraternity  house.  I  turned  cold 
with  horror  at  the  confession.  It  was  precisely  the 
way  the  senior  wished  him  to  feel,  but  it  was  the 
baldest  sort  of  bone-head  work  for  the  freshman 
to  admit  it.  It  almost  cost  him  his  invitation  to 
join  the  organization.  It  was  to  the  senior  as  it 
might  have  been  if  the  young  woman  whom  he  was 
expecting  to  invite  to  the  Junior  Promenade  had 
expressed  to  him,  before  he  asked  her,  the  happi¬ 
ness  which  she  would  feel  in  accompanying  him 

72 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


there.  It  is  interesting  what  strange  conventions 
grow  up  about  us. 

The  boy  who  has  been  asked  to  join  a  fraternity 
may  safely  take  a  reasonable  time  in  making  his 
decision.  Most  fraternities  give  the  rushee  the 
opposite  idea,  but  there  is  little  to  it.  If  a  fra¬ 
ternity  wants  a  man  whom  they  have  asked,  they' 
will  give  him  such  time  as  he  needs  to  make  up  his 
mind  what  he  wants  to  do.  “We  never  hold  a  bid 
open”  is  the  conventional  bunk  which  most  frater¬ 
nities  use  to  force  a  man  to  an  immediate  decision. 

“I  don’t  know  what  to  do,”  a  freshman  said  to 
me  last  fall.  “I  must  give  my  answer  by  six  tonight 
to  the  fellows  who  have  asked  me.  I  want  to  join  a 
fraternity,  but  I’m  not  yet  sure  that  this  is  the 
right  one  for  me.  If  I  don’t  join  this  one,  I  may 
never  get  another  chance.  What  shall  I  do?” 

“Be  a  good  sport,”  I  answered,  “and  take  a  risk. 
If  you  are  not  prepared  to  give  them  an  answer  at 
six,  they’ll  give  you  another  week  if  you  insist  on 
it.”  He  insisted  and  got  it.  I  have  seldom  known 
an  organization  to  turn  a  man  down  when  he  called 
that  sort  of  bluff.  I  asked  a  junior  fraternity 
man  yesterday  what  special  advice  he  would  give  a 
freshman  being  rushed,  and  he  answered  smiling, 
“Well,  if  it’s  any  other  fraternity  than  ours,  I’d 
say  to  him  to  look  them  over  pretty  carefully,  and 


IS 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


to  take  all  the  time  he  wants  in  making  up  his 
mind.” 

A  freshman  ought  not  to  join  a  fraternity  or 
any  other  organization  just  because  he  is  asked, 
any  more  than  he  should  be  willing  to  marry  every 
girl  who  seems  pleased  with  him.  Men  say  that  if 
they  do  not  join  when  they  are  asked,  they  may 
never  be  asked  again.  What  of  it?  It  is  infinitely 
better  not  to  live  an  organization  life  at  all  than 
to  be  forced  to  live  one  that  is  not  pleasing.  If  the 
men  with  whom  you  associate  yourself  are  not 
congenial,  if  their  intellectual  and  moral  ideals  are 
not  the  same  as  your  own,  it  is  better  not  to  join 
at  all  than  to  form  such  an  affiliation.  “I  really 
should  like  to  be  a  good  student,”  a  freshman  said 
to  me  while  we  were  discussing  a  group  of  men 
which  had  invited  him  to  become  a  member.  “Do 
you  think  I  could  be  and  join  this  organization?” 
“Pretty  small  chance,”  I  had  to  reply.  Three 
months  later  he  came  to  me  and  thanked  me  for  my 
frankness.  He  had  waited  and  got  in  with  the 
right  crowd,  and  was  happy. 

I  have  never  known  a  fraternity  that  did  not  put 
itself  at  the  head  of  the  list  in  the  college  in  which 
I  it  is  established.  When  the  various  organizations 
are  metaphorically  put  upon  the  witness  stand  To 
explain  their  failures  and  weaknesses  and  possible 
low  standing,  they  do  it  with  the  utmost  facility. 

74 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


They  remind  me  of  a  student  I  once  knew  in  mathe¬ 
matics  whose  instructor,  in  commenting  upon  his 
frequent  absence  from  the  class  exercises,  remarked 
that  the  boy  had  presented  an  excuse  seventeen 
times,  and  that  they  were  all  good  and  all  differ¬ 
ent.  I  have  never  seen  a  fraternity  unable  to  give 
an  excellent  reason  for  its  coming  short  of  its  pos¬ 
sibilities  in  any  detail — social,  moral,  or  intel¬ 
lectual.  I  suppose  their  is  nothing  strange  about 
such  a  situation,  however.  It  is  a  characteristic 
of  youth.  As  I  remember  being  called  up  before 
father  when  a  boy  to  explain  my  derelictions,  I  do 
not  recall  that  I  ever  lacked  a  first  rate  excuse. 

In  view  of  this  youthful  genius  for  explaining,  it 
is  just  as  well  for  the  freshman  to  take  with  a 
little  seasoning  the  arguments  which  every  frater¬ 
nity  bidding  for  his  membership  will  lay  before  him 
to  convince  him  of  its  superior  claims  to  his  favor. 
The  first  and  the  most  frequently  used  of  these 
arguments  is  “national  standing.”  Which  are  the 
five  fraternities  having  the  best  national  standing 
in  this  country?  I  don’t  know,  and  I  am  not  at  all 
sure  that  you  do.  In  order  to  answer  such  a  ques¬ 
tion  we  should  have  to  determine  the  various  points 
to  be  taken  into  consideration.  Are  these  age,  or 
location,  or  number  of  chapters,  or  exclusiveness, 
or  the  number  of  prominent  alumni,  or  what  ?  I 
can  not  say.  The  question  is  about  as  easily 

75 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


answered  as  one  which  was  presented  in  one  of  the 
Kansas  City  high  schools  to  a  young  freshman  with 
whom  I  am  acquainted.  He  was  asked  to  name  the 
five  greatest  educators  in  the  country,  and  gave 
as  his  list,  Woodrow  Wilson,  our  athletic  coach,  the 
Commissioner  of  Education  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  the  man  who  asked  him  the  question,  and 
myself.  He  may  have  been  somewhat  influenced 
in  his  choice  by  his  interest  in  athletics,  the  Demo¬ 
cratic  party,  and  the  Presbyterian  Church,  but  I 
am  not  sure  but  that  his  list  is  as  good  a  one  as  the 
average  fraternity  man  would  make  if  asked  to 
name  the  first  five  fraternities  of  the  country.  If 
a  young  fellow  can  go  into  a  fraternity  which  has 
excellent  national  standing,  whatever  that  may 
mean,  and  which  has  other  desirable  qualities,  also, 
'  he  is  certainly  wise  in  so  doing.  The  fundamental 
thing  for  him  to  decide  is  whether  the  group  of 
fellows  who  make  up  the  active  chapter  of  the 
organization  which  desires  him  as  a  member  is 
such  a  group  as  he  would  be  happy  to  live  with 
during  the  four  years  of  his  college  course,  and  be 
helped  by  living  with.  ♦  If  hecan  answer  this  ques¬ 
tion  in  the  affirmative,  then  he  can  later  go  into 
the  subject  of  local  influence  and  national  stand¬ 
ing.  The  national  standing  business  counts  for 
j  very  littl^^if  th^mtike  up  of  the  local  chapter  is  ob- 
.  jectionablej  If  called  upon  to  make  a  list  of  the 

76'  — 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


best  five  fraternities  in  college,  it  is  not  at  all  likel 
that  any  two  men  would  make  the  same  list.  The 
freshman  need  pay  very  little  attention  to  th 
“national  standing”  argument. 

Leaving  out  the  point  just  mentioned  which 
almost  every  fraternity  emphasizes  heavily,  there 
is  always  a  number  of  other  details  which  each 
organization  considers  as  fine  rushing  stuff.  Col¬ 
lege  activities  of  all  sorts  are  made  a  great  deal  of. 
The  fraternity  that  has  the  baseball  captain  or  the 
captain  of  the  football  team  among  its  members 
usually  lays  it  over  every  one  else  when  it  comes 
to  showing  the  importance  of  activities ;  but  every 
sort  of  activity  is  dragged  out  and  made  to  pass 
for  its  full  value.  The  importance  of  a  corporal 
in  the  regiment,  or  of  a  cub  reporter  on  the  college 
daily,  is  exaggerated  beyond  all  reason  when 
being  used  as  a  rushing  asset.  Scholarship,  social 
prestige,  moral  standing,  are  all  thrown  into  the 
balance,  and  made  to  weigh  as  heavily  as  possible. 
If  a  fraternity  happens  to  lack  any  one  of  these, 
the  fact  is  passed  over  entirely,  or  made  to  seem  of 
little  value.  The  freshman  should  not  put  too 
much  confidence  in  the  statements  with  reference 
to  any  of  these  points,  as  they  are  being  presented 
to  him  at  the  time  of  rushing.  They  are  all  impor¬ 
tant,  but  their  importance  is  mot  infrequently 
exaggerated  when  the  rushers  are  presenting  them. 

77 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


77 

I 


The  rushee  will  be  a  wise  boy  if  he  keeps  in  mind 
the  fact  that  if  he  joins  a  fraternity  he  is  to  live* 
during  his  entire  college  course  with  the  men  who 
make  up  the  membership.  They  are  to  be  his 
friends,  his  daily  and  hourly  companions ;  they  are 
to  be  present  at  practically  every  social  function 
he  at  tends,  })i  e-will  take  them  home  with  him  and 
introduce  them  to  his  mother  and  to  his  sisters,  and 
gradually  he  is  himself  to  be  influenced  by  their 
AZZ~  characters  and  to  become  like  them.  It  is  not  a 
picnic  he  is  being  invited  to  join  himself  to;  it  is 
a  college  family  that  he  is  becoming  a  part  of. 
“Do  you  know  why  I  did  not  accept  the  Gamma  Psi 
bid?”  a  young  fellow  asked  me  not  long  ago.  “I 
meant  to  do  so  when  they  asked  me,  but  as  I 
thought  it  over,  I  couldn’t  quite  see  some  of  those 
men  fitting  in  at  home  with  mother.  They  aren’t 
her  sort.”  He  was  a  sensible  man,  and  so  will 
others  be  who  stop  long  enough  to  give  serious 
thought  to  this  phase  of  the  question. 

Going  into  an  organization  is  not  wholly  a  matter 
of  sentiment ;  it  is  quite  as  much  a  matter  of  busi¬ 
ness.  I  know  young  men  who  marry  because  they 
A  are  in  love,  and  who  give  no  thought  as  to  how  the 
increasing  bills  are  to  be  paid.  So  men  often  join 
a  fraternity  because  they  like  the  crowd  and  never 
stop  to  ask  themselves  how  much  it  is  going  to 
cost.  Before  assuming  any  obligation  it  is  the 

78 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


wisest  plan  to  have  a  definite  understanding  as  to 
just  what  is  involved.  The  freshman  is  not  over 
curious  who  wants  to  see  the  rooms  in  which  he  is 
to  live  and  to  work,  if  he  becomes  a  member  of  a 
fraternity.  He  is  showing  admirable  good  sense  if 
he  finds  out  what  his  living  expenses  are  to  be,  and 
how  many  “extras,”  as  they  say  in  Europe,  he  will 
be  called  upon  to  stand  for.  Both  he  and  his 
father  have  a  right  to  know  this,  and  they  may 
calculate  with  complete  assurance  that  it  will  not 
be  less  than  the  members  of  the  fraternity  allege. 

There  are  a  few  things  which  it  is  safest  to  avoid. 
There  is  a  possibility  of  being  too  wise,  of  knowing 
too  much  of  fraternity  conditions,  of  playing  one 
organization  against  the  other,  and  of  finally 
losing  out.  The  high  school  fraternity  boy  who 
comes  to  college  is  not  infrequently  this  sort.  He 
has  had  a  fraternity  experience,  he  thinks,  and  you 
cannot  show  him  anything.  He  is  in  reality  the 
greenest  and  the  most  transoarent  of  them  all. 
The  wisest  freshman  is  quiet,  observant,  dignified. 
He  appreciates  what  courtesies  are  offered  him, 
and  says  so,  but  he  does  not  show  himself  boastful, 
or  smart,  or  self-satisfied.  He  keeps  himself  in 
hand,  and  he  knowTs  his  own  mind.  The  man  who 
vacillates  is  making  a  mistake,  and  laying  up  for 
himself  a  heritage  of  unhappiness.  If  on  Monday 
morning  he  makes  up  his  mind  that  the  Phi  Gam’s 

79 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


are  the  only  fellows,  and  Monday  night  concludes 
that  he  just  must  be  a  Sigma  Chi  or  be  forever 
unhappy,  by  Tuesday  noon  he  has  probably  become 
strong  for  the  Phi  Psi’s,  and  by  the  end  of  the 
week  he  does  not  know  whether  he  is  afoot  or  horse 
back,  and  no  one  wants  him.  The  comfort  of  it  all, 
however,  is  that  when  a  man  consults  his  own  best 
judgment,  thinks  the  thing  out,  and  comes  finally 
to  a  decision,  he  is  usually  contented  and  happy 
for  all  time.  There  are  few  freshmen  who  get  the 
button  on,  no  matter  what  hieroglyphics  it  bears, 
who  would  have  it  different.  He  sees  few  faults 
in  the  brothers,  he  begins  at  once  to  make  heroes 
out  of  them,  and  from  the  outset  is  confident  that 
he  is  in  the  “only  fraternity.” 

I  have  always  felt  that  when  a  man  had  made  up 
his  mind  to  accept  the  invitation  of  a  fraternity 
and  still  has  other  social  obligations  unfulfilled, 
there  are  certain  conventions  which  he  ought  to 
respect.  With  us,  often  when  Brown  is  pledged 
and  still  has  dates  with  other  organizations  which 
he  has  not  yet  met,  it  is  the  custom  for  some  mem¬ 
ber  of  the  fraternity  instead  of  Brown  himself,  to 
call  up  these  organizations  over  the  telephone,  and 
announce  the  fact  of  his  having  been  pledged,  and 
ask  that  his  social  obligations  with  them  be  can¬ 
celled.  I  do  not  know  how  common  such  a  practice 
is,  but  whether  common  or  otherwise,  it  has  always 

80 


Rushing  and  the  Rushee 


struck  me  as  bad  manners.  It  may  be  less  embar¬ 
rassing  to  Brown  to  have  some  one  else  explain  his 
situation,  but  I  think  he  could  get  no  better  social 
experience  than  with  one  of  his  new  friends  to  go 
around  to  the  various  fraternity  houses  and  make 
his  own  explanations,  and  himself  ask  to  be  allowed 
to  break  the  engagement  which  he  had  made.  He 
will  by  so  doing  increase  his  own  self-respect,  and 
if  he  does  the  business  courteously,  he  will  win  the 
lasting  regard  of  the  other  fraternity  men  who 
were  interested  in  him.  He  can  hardly  square 
himself  in  a  gentlemanly  way  by  doing  less. 

If  the  man  who  is  being  rushed  thinks  that  those 
who  are  rushing  him  are  having  a  more  hilarious 
time  than  himself  he  is  mistaken.  It  is  a  nerve 
racking  process  for  all  concerned,  from  the  man 
who  plays  the  piano  or  leads  the  conversation  to 
the  freshman  who  must  always  be  prepared  at  any 
time  to  be  thrown  into  the  discard  and  to  give  no 
indication  that  he  cares. 


81 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


AFTER  THE  PLEDGING 

The  young  fellow  who  has  just  been  through  a 
strenuous  rushing  season  and  who  has  accepted  the 
pledge  button  of  a  fraternity  which  satisfies  him 
and  measures  up  to  the  ideals  which  he  has 
cherished  with  reference  to  such  an  organization, 
like  a  young  lover  who  has  just  become  engaged  to 
the  girl  of  his  choice,  usually  feels  that  the  worst  is 
over  and  that  the  future  will  see  only  smooth  sail¬ 
ing,  congenial  associations  without  disagreement 
and  without  friction.  The  very  opposite  of  this 
is  too  often  true,  for  the  freshman  is  quite  likely 
to  find  the  period  intervening  between  his  pledging 
and  his  initiation  a  time  of  trial  and  discourage¬ 
ment,  a  time  of  uncertainty  and  of  difficult  adjust¬ 
ment  to  new  conditions. 

During  the  rushing  season  he  has  seen  only  the 
most  attractive  features  of  fraternity  life;  every 
member  of  the  chapter  has  presented  his  best  side, 
his  most  engaging  manners,  his  strongest  personal 
assets.  Before  his  pledging  he  has  been  made  to 
see  his  prospective  brothers  as  beings  far  above 
and  beyond  ordinary  men;  they  are  to  him  more 
like  young  gods  than  commonplace  mortals.  “I 
have  never  met  a  bunch  of  fellows  who  seemed  to  me 
so  altogether  admirable  and  perfect,”  a  young 

82 


After  the  Pledging 


pledge  remarked  not  long  ago.  “There  is  not  one 
of  them  that  I  should  have  different  if  I  could.” 
But  he  waked  up  very  shortly,  as  every  neophyte 
must  if  he  is  mentally  alert,  to  the  fact  that  he  was 
not  associating  with  gods  but  with  men — men  full 
of  impulses  good  and  bad,  possessed  of  prejudices 
and  harrassed  by  selfish  passions  and  desires  as 
other  mortals  are.  It  was  with  these  men  with 
whom  he  had  to  live  and  it  was  to  their  idiosyncra¬ 
sies  and  varied  personalities  that  he  had  to  adjust 
himself.  The  task  is  not  an  easy  one,  and  it  is  not 
strange  that  the  new  man,  suddenly  and  rudely 
disillusioned,  should  often  fall  into  a  morass  of 
uncertainty  and  discouragement. 

“Do  all  pledges  have  their  faith  tried  and  grow 
discouraged?”  a  despondent  freshman  asked  me 
only  a  short  time  ago.  “Things  are  made  to  seem 
so  rosy  at  first,  and  then  we  wake  up  to  find  that 
we  are  part  of  an  organization  made  up  of  fellows 
just  like  ordinary  men.” 

“I  presume  it  is  a  common  experience,”  I  an¬ 
swered,  “and  it  is  just  as  well  so,  for  the  work  of 
the  world  is  done  by  ordinary  men  associating  with 
men  equally  ordinary.  The  sooner  we  learn  to 
adjust  ourselves  to  the  peculiarities  ‘of  all  sorts 
and  conditions  of  men’  the  better.” 

One  could  not  go  far  in  a  discussion  like  this 
without  saying  something  concerning  the  practice 

83 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Under gradtiate 


of  lifting  pledges — a  practice  which  is  still  not 
uncommon  and  which  is  not  confined  to  any  college 
or  to  any  educational  community.  It  is  a  possible 
temptation  at  the  outset  for  a  man  to  feel  that 
having  made  a  choice  he  might  possibly  have  made 
a  better  one  if  he  had  waited,  or  that  even  now,  if 
he  had  the  courage  to  do  so,  he  might  give  up  one 
and  take  another.  Such  a  feeling  though  common 
and  human,  perhaps,  is  weak.  It  shows  indecision ; 
it  breeds  unhappiness  and  discontent. 

In  the  early  history  of  the  fraternity  the  lifting 
of  pledges  was  not  an  uncommon  nor  an  unpopu¬ 
lar  practice.  Chapters  went  even  further  than 
that  and  lifted  whole  groups  of  men.  It  was  not 
unheard  of  for  a  man  to  join  one  fraternity  with¬ 
out  going  through  the  ceremony  of  being  released 
from  another.  It  was  a  sort  of  fraternity  mor- 
monism  or  bigamy  which  was  extant  at  the  time. 
It  was  a  practice  which  was  not  conducive  to  gen¬ 
eral  good  feeling  among  Greeks,  and  one  which  has 
come  to  be  looked  upon  with  pretty  general  dis¬ 
favor.  He  is  a  pretty  brave  man  if  not  a  nervy 
one  who  can  bring  himself  today  to  defend  the 
practice  even  in  the  most  seemingly  justifiable 
cases. 

The  cause  of  lifting  may  be  laid  in  the  main,  per¬ 
haps,  to  the  rapidity  with  which  rushing  is  done  in 
many  institutions  and  to  the  fear  of  the  rushee 

84 


After  the  Pledging 


that  if  he  refuses  the  first  bid  that  comes  to  him 
he  may  not  get  another.  He  seizes  the  bird  at 
hand,  doubtful  of  being  able  to  grasp  the  more 
attractive  ones  in  the  bush.  If  the  rushee  were  not 
pushed  so  hard,  if  he  were  given  more  time  to  delib¬ 
erate,  if  the  whole  matter  of  fraternity  member¬ 
ship  were  not  sprung  upon  him  suddenly  and 
forcibly,  he  would  be  more  likely  to  come  to  a 
settled  and  final  judgment  than  he  now  is.  At 
present  he  is  made  to  decide  before  he  knows  what 
he  actually  wants,  and  he  does  not  realize  that  if 
he  gets  what  he  does  not  want  it  would  be  better 
not  to  have  anything  at  all. 

Indecision  on  the  part  of  fraternity  men  them¬ 
selves  is  another  prime  cause  of  lifting.  A  frater¬ 
nity  may  have  been  indifferently  rushing  a  man  or 
perhaps  may  only  have  been  considering  the  pos¬ 
sibility  of  doing  so.  When  they  see  that  while 
they  have  been  dallying  another  organization  has 
pledged  him,  their  interest  and  his  worth  are 
immediately  exaggerated  beyond  all  reason,  and 
they  soemtimes  feel  that  they  must  under  such  a 
circumstance  have  him  at  any  cost.  I  have  in 
mind  now  a  man  who  was  being  lukewarmly  con¬ 
sidered  by  three  organizations.  No  one  of  them 
was  particularly  enthusiastic  or  interested  in  him. 
One  of  the  three  without  much  elation  brought 
itself  to  the  point  of  bidding  him ;  immediately  the 

85 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


other  two  developed  a  frenzy  of  interest  and  the 
man  was  ultimately  persuaded  to  break  his  first, 
pledge  and  assume  a  second.  No  self-respecting 
fraternity  will  tamper  with  a  man  who  is  already 
pledged.  The  excuses  for  doing  so  which  are 
sometimes  offered  by  men  who  otherwise  seem 
reasonable  and  sane  are  on  the  whole  flimsy.  The 
strongest  of  these  is,  perhaps,  based  upon  the 
argument  of  “national  standing,”  and  practically 
every  fraternity  which  I  have  known  has  been  able 
by  one  specious  argument  or  another  to  establish 
the  fact  that  its  national  standing  was  quite  superi¬ 
or  to  the  standing  of  every  other  similar  organiza¬ 
tion  with  which  it  was  associated.  I  was  speaking 
just  the  other  day  to  a  fraternity  man  with  refer¬ 
ence  to  a  freshman  who  had  just  been  pledged  to  an 
organization  whose  standing  so  far  as  I  can  judge 
is  as  good  as  that  of  the  one  I  belong  to  or  the  one 
he  belongs  to. 

“What  a  darned  shame,”  he  exclaimed,  “I’m 
sorry  he  couldn’t  have  got  into  a  good  fraternity,” 
which  in  his  mind  meant  his  own.  This  idea  in  a 
man’s  mind  that  his  own  fraternity  is  superior  to 
any  other  and  that  his  own  fraternity  is  superior  to 
any  other  and  that  the  fellow  who  does  not  join 
it  makes  a  grave  mistake, — is  about  the  only  rea¬ 
son  which  justifies  him  in  his  own  mind  in  lifting 
a  pledge  to  another  fraternity.  His  assumption  is 

86 


After  the  Pledging 


usually  a  false  one,  and  even  if  it  were  not,  it  would 
in  no  sense  excuse  his  persuading  a  student  to  break 
his  pledge. 

“We  couldn’t  see  a  good  man  join  a  fraternity 
like  that,”  a  fraternity  officer  suggested  in  an 
attempt  to  iustify  his  action  in  lifting  a  pledge. 

“Why?”  I  asked. 

“They  have  no  standing,”  was  his  reply. 

But  the  facts  were  they  were  cleaner  fellows, 
better  students,  more  active  in  the  college  com¬ 
munity,  and  better  respected  than  the  organization 
which  was  guilty  of  the  lifting. 

There  is  the  reason  alleged,  also,  that  the  man 
concerned  will  be  happier  with  one  group  than 
with  another,  and  that  any  means  are  justifiable 
which  will  rescue  him  from  an  environment  that  in 
the  end  will  mean  to  him  misery  and  maladjust¬ 
ment.  I  am  reminded  in  this  instance  of  a  friend 
of  mine  who  made  an  usually  happy  marriage 
and  who  has  lived  a  life  of  rare  contentment. 

“I  was  a  lucky  man  in  getting  Mary,”  he  admit¬ 
ted  to  me,  “but  I  can’t  quite  see  how  one  is  going 
to  be  sure  about  the  outcome  of  such  a  union  until 
he  tries  it.”  And  so  I  say  about  the  fraternity; 
the  organization  that  is  willing  to  descend  to  a 
disreputable  act  in  order  to  save  a  man  from  un¬ 
happiness  has  no  convincing  evidence  that  the  man 
so  rescued  would  have  been  unhappy,  and,  besides, 

87 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


the  thing  is  up  to  the  man  anyway,  and  the  average 
man  would  be  happy  and  find  it  possible  to  adjust 
himself  to  the  living  conditions  in  any  one  of  a 
score  of  organizations.  It  is  about  as  foolish  for 
a  man  to  think  that  his  fraternity  is  the  only  one 
in  the  world  suited  to  a  particular  freshman  as  it 
is  to  believe  that  he  is  the  only  man  in  the  world 
who  could  make  a  definite  girl  happy. 

There  is  the  point  of  view  of  the  fraternity,  also, 
that  because  of  their  relationships  and  because  of 
the  localities  from  which  they  come  certain  men  are 
in  a  way  the  property  of  one  fraternity  more  than 
of  another  if  that  fraternity  chooses  to  claim  its 
rights.  “We  have  always  taken  the  men  from 
Rockford,”  or  “His  cousin  was  a  member  of  our 
fraternity  at  Wisconsin,”  are  sometimes  con¬ 
sidered  quite  good  and  sufficient  reasons  for  any 
sort  of  procedure  in  the  acquiring  of  pledges. 

The  character  of  the  men  who  will  allow  them¬ 
selves  to  be  lifted  in  my  experience  is  seldom  such 
as  to  make  them  of  any  real  worth  to  an  organiza¬ 
tion.  As  I  look  back  over  my  relationship  with 
such  men  I  can  think  of  but  one  man  who  was 
worth  the  price  of  admission  to  the  organization 
which  lifted  him.  They  have  been,  with  this  excep¬ 
tion,  selfish  or  vacillating,  or  easily  led, — men  with¬ 
out  judgment  who  did  not  know  their  own  minds, 
who  had  no  power  of  leadership.  They  were  not 

88 


After  the  Pledging 


worth  quarreling  over;  they  did  not  warrant  the 
tarnishing  of  fraternity  honor  in  order  that  they 
might  be  acquired. 

And  there  is  no  doubt  in  the  minds  of  serious 
thinking  men  today  that  the  fraternity  which  lifts 
men  or  allows  them  to  be  lifted  for  any  cause  is 
lowering  its  dignity,  is  in  doing  this  less  entitled  to 
respect  that  it  would  otherwise  be,  and  cannot  in 
the  eyes  of  sensible  people  justify  its  action.  Lift¬ 
ing  clinchs  one  of  the  strongest  arguments  against 
fraternities  and  strikes  a  knockout  blow  at  frater¬ 
nity  progress.  The  fraternity  that  has  any  stand¬ 
ing  does  not  need  to  do  it,  and  the  fraternity  that 
has  none  should  not  be  allowed  to  do  it.  The 
pledge  who  allows  himself  to  be  lifted  has  by  that 
act  shown  a  weakness  of  character  which  should 
bar  him  from  initiation. 

Fraternities  will  continue  to  make  mistakes  in 
pledging  men,  but  in  most  cases  these  mistakes  are 
possible  of  correction.  Such  men  can  be  released 
in  a  dignified  and  orderly  way.  New  men  in  col¬ 
lege  will,  also,  under  even  more  favorable  condi¬ 
tions  than  at  most  institutions  exist  at  the  present 
time,  continue  to  pledge  themselves  to  the  wrong 
fraternity.  There  is  a  way  open  to  any  such  to 
correct  the  error.  No  fraternity  will  hold  a  man 
if  he  is  dissatisfied.  If  the  fraternity  to  which  you 
have  pledged  yourself  is  not  what  you  thought  it 

89 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


would  be,  if  the  men  have  low  ideals  or  are  uncon¬ 
genial;  if  the  conditions  of  living  are  not  such  as 
to  commend  themselves  to  you,  or  if  for  any  reason 
you  feel  that  you  have  made  a  mistake,  the  only 
wise  thing  to  do  is  to  say  so  frankly  and  to  ask  for 
release.  The  member  of  another  fraternity,  how¬ 
ever,  who  comes  to  you  and  either  by  open  state¬ 
ment  or  by  more  subtle  suggestion  attempts  to 
bring  about  dissatisfaction  in  your  mind  as  to  your 
choice  or  tries  to  persuade  you  that  you  should 
join  his  fraternity  because  it  is  a  superior  organi¬ 
zation,  is  doing  a  dishonorable  thing  no  matter  who 
he  is  or  what  fraternity  he  represents.  Before  you 
are  pledged  any  one  may  enter  the  contest  for  your 
favor;  after  you  have  put  on  a  pledge  button  of 
any  social  fraternity,  whether  it  be  national  or 
local,  anyone  who  approaches  you  in  an  attempt 
to  win  you  away  from  the  organization  of  your 
choice  is  doing  wrong,  is  not  playing  the  game  fair¬ 
ly,  and  he  should  not  be  listened  to.  If  you  break 
your  pledge,  it  should  be  your  own  act. 

If  social  conventions  require  that  a  widower  wait 
a  decent  length  of  time  after  the  death  of  his 
former  wife  before  he  takes  another,  so  fraternal 
conventions  are  best  honored  when  a  man  who  has 
broken  his  pledge  with  one  organization  shows  his 
good  sense  by  not  rushing  headlong  into  another. 
Having  made  a  mistake  once,  he  might  better  give 

90 


After  the  Pledging 


himself  time  and  opportunity  for  consideration 
before  risking  a  second  error.  A  good  many  inter- 
fraternity  organizations  have  recently  passed 
regulations  which  prohibit  a  man  released  from  one 
organization  from  being  pledged  by  another  within 
six  months,  and  some  go  so  far  as  to  require  a 
year  to  intervene.  Neither  the  pledge  nor  the 
fraternity  can  suffer  by  the  enactment  of  such 
legislation.  A  fraternity  which  refuses  to  abide 
by  the  rule  is  scarcely  worthy  of  respect,  and  the 
pledge  who  is  not  willing  to  pay  a  fair  price  for 
his  mistakes,  is  not  likely  to  profit  by  experience. 

Granted,  however,  that  the  pledge  is  satisfied 
with  his  choice  that  he  has  neither  opportunity  nor 
desire  to  go  to  another  organization,  difficulties 
will  arise,  disappointment  will  come,  and  adjust¬ 
ments  will  need  to  be  made.  It  is  no  easy  matter 
to  get  on  amicably  with  twenty-five  or  thirty  men, 
most  of  whom,  very  likely,  one  has  never  known 
before.  Especially  is  this  true  of  the  boy  who, 
before  coming  to  college  has  had  his  own  room  and 
exclusive  use  of  his  own  possessions.  Fraternity 
men  are  too  likely  to  consider  the  property  of  any 
brother  common  property,  and  the  freshman  who 
finds  his  bureau  drawers  rifled  and  his  favorite 
studs  in  another  man’s  shirt  has  at  once  something 
to  learn  when  he  moves  into  a  fraternity  house. 

A  young  fellow  who  had  been  invited  to  join  a 

91 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


fraternity  came  to  see  me  only  a  few  weeks  ago  to 
ask  my  advice.  “I  think  it  would  help  you,  Dave,” 
I  said.  “You  have  always  had  your  own  way,  you 
have  always  followed  your  own  desires,  and  though 
that  way  has  been  in  the  main  a  good  one,  and 
those  desires  excellent,  you  have  yet  to  learn  the 
lesson  of  adjustment  to  the  wishes  and  the  comfort 
of  others.  It  would  do  you  good  to  join  a  frater¬ 
nity.” 

“That’s  just  it,”  he  responded,  “I’m  afraid  I 
don’t  want  to  be  done  good.”  His  better  sense 
controlled  him,  however,  and  he  is  learning  the 
lesson  which  every  young  fraternity  man  must 
learn  if  he  is  to  get  the  best  out  of  the  organiza¬ 
tion,  and  that  is  to  give  up,  to  submit,  to  adjust 
himself  to  new  conditions. 

After  the  pledging  a  good  deal  of  the  glamour 
of  the  fraternity  life  disappears,  and  the  new  man 
finds  that  he  is  expected  to  do  a  considerable 
amount  of  work  that  is  not  wholly  pleasant  or  clean 
or  easy.  If  he  has  not  previously  been  used  to 
such  tasks  they  may  seem  galling  and  they  may 
even  strike  him  as  being  imposed  more  for  his  dis¬ 
cipline  than  because  of  any  real  necessity  for  their 
accomplishment.  If  he  is  a  wise  young  man  he 
will  take  these  duties  cheerfully,  he  will,  at  least 
externally,  perform  them  willingly,  and  he  will 


92 


After  the  Pledging 


receive  such  adverse  criticism  as  may  be  imposed 
without  resentment. 

“How  does  it  happen,”  I  once  asked  a  cheerful 
freshman  at  a  fraternity  house,  “that  you  who  are 
so  apparently  willing  to  work  are  seldom  asked  to 
do  anything,  while  Rogers,  who  growls  when  he  is 
disturbed,  is  constantly  being  sent  on  errands?” 

“That’s  the  secret  of  the  whole  thing,”  the  fresh¬ 
man  exclaimed.  “I  got  on  to  the  fact  right  at  the 
outset  that  the  more  I  kicked,  the  less  I  accom¬ 
plished.  So  I  decided  never  to  complain,  always  to 
volunteer,  and  regularly  to  do  my  tasks  cheerfully. 
The  result  is  that  I’m  seldom  disturbed  because  I 
seem  so  willing.”  It  was  the  reward  of  seeming 
virtue  which  he  was  receiving. 

The  fraternity  house  is  often  a  crowded  house. 
When  the  freshman  wakes  up  as  he  ultimately 
must,  to  the  fact  that  the  college  life  is  a  life  of 
study,  he  very  soon  after  this  realizes  too  that 
study  in  a  fraternity  house  is  something  that  must 
be  accomplished  with  others  around  him  and  often 
others  who,  at  the  time  when  he  himself  must  work, 
are  not  themselves  so  inclined.  He  must  learn  a 
sort  of  independence.  While  not  forgetting  others 
in  allowing  himself  to  get  out  of  sympathy  with 
them,  he  must  yet  manage  his  own  affairs,  look 
after  his  own  interests,  and  see  that,  amidst  all  the 
confusion  and  bustle  of  the  house,  his  own  work  is 

93 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


done.  This  business  of  utilizing  his  time  to  the 
best  advantage,  I  shall  leave  to  another  paper. 

The  man  with  the  right  attitude,  after  his  pledg¬ 
ing,  will  do  what  he  can  to  get  into  the  spirit  of 
the  house.  He  may  have  no  special  work  assigned 
to  him,  and  yet  if  he  keeps  his  eyes  open  he  will  see 
without  being  told  things  which  he  can  do,  and 
ways  in  which  he  can  help  to  keep  things  going 
right;  to  keep  his  room  and  the  rest  of  the  house 
in  order,  to  promote  good  feeling,  and  to  bring 
about  harmony  among  the  different  members  of 
the  household.  It  is  a  far  cry  from  pledge  to  presi¬ 
dent  of  the  chapter,  but  I  am  sure  that  many  a 
freshman  has  in  the  first  few  weeks  of  his  connec¬ 
tion  with  his  fraternity  settled  his  claim  to  that 
remote  and  coveted  office  by  the  way  in  which  he 
has  got  on  to  the  work  and  into  the  spirit  of  the 
house.  He  has  found  happiness  by  helping  those 
who  were  in  trouble ;  he  has  made  friends  by  being 
friendly,  and  almost  at  the  outset  he  has  become  a 
standby,  a  prop  upon  which  even  an  older  man  has 
learned  to  lean.  * 

I  remember  a  young  freshman  who  was  a  mem¬ 
ber  of  my  own  chapter  only  a  few  years  ago.  We 
had  been  having  a  gathering  of  the  older  alumni, 
the  new  men  had  all  been  introduced  and  had  been 
looked  over  and  discussed. 


94 


After  the  Pledging 


“Which  one,”  I  asked,  “will  be  at  the  head  of 
the  chapter  when  he  is  a  senior?” 

“Brockton,”  they  all  said  at  once,  “because  he 
gets  into  things,  he  takes  hold,  he  has  the  spirit  of 
the  house  already,”  and  they  were  right,  and 
Brockton  today  is  making  one  of  the  best  of  officers 
we  have  ever  had. 

I  remember  as  a  graduate  student  in  an  eastern 
university  of  being  admitted  to  a  special  class  in 
English  Composition. 

“No  one  who  is  admitted  to  this  class,”  the  old 
instructor  informed  us  at  the  first  meeting,  “need 
ever  expect  to  have  anything  complimentary  said 
of  his  literary  composition.  The  fact  that  one  is 
admitted  at  all  is  sufficient  proof  that  he  has  shown 
more  than  average  ability  as  a  writer.  Granted 
that,  it  will  be  my  business  in  the  future  to  discover 
to  him  his  faults  and  weaknesses.” 

I  have  no  doubt  that  the  fraternity  pledge  often 
feels  as  discouraged  as  I  did  when  I  got  back  my 
first  long  theme  mutilated  and  scarred,  covered 
with  red  ink  and  scrawled  over  with  vituperative 
criticisms.  Nothing  that  I  did  seemed  right  or 
good.  The  new  man  in  the  house  gets  little  praise ; 
he  is  bawled  out  if  he  violates  or  evades  rules ;  he 
is  seldom  commended  if  he  does  well.  “Don’t 
praise  them,”  is  the  suggestion,  “or  you’ll  make 
them  conceited.”  The  freshman  does  not  realize 

.95 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


that  the  head  of  the  house  most  often  employs  a 
gruff  and  surly  manner  to  mask  his  inexperience. 
He  is  afraid  that  if  he  is  gentle  and  soft  voiced  and 
kind  that  the  pledges  and  the  underclassmen  will 
not  recognize  the  fact  that  he  is  in  control.  He 
often  feels  more  kindly  than  he  seems,  and  this  fact 
if  the  pledge  will  do  his  duty,  if  he  will  keep  up  his 
part  of  the  work,  he  will  soon  come  to  realize.  The 
time  will  go  rapidly,  the  arduous  duties  will  soon 
be  done,  and  the  pledge  before  he  knows  it  will  be 
a  real  brother. 


96 


The  Freshman's  Time  and  Money 


THE  FRESHMAN’S  TIME  AND  MONEY 

If  there  is  one  excuse  offered  more  often  than 
another  for  failure  on  our  part  to  accomplish  a 
result  or  to  accept  an  obligation,  or  to  perform 
a  service  it  is  the  conventional  one  that  we  have 
no  time.  The  more  shiftless  we  are,  the  fewer 
obligations  and  duties  we  have,  the  more  convinced 
we  are  that  it  would  be  disastrous  if  not  impossible 
for  us  to  take  on  anything  more.  St.  Peter,  if  he 
holds  up  any  eager  entrant  to  the  pearly  gates 
with  an  inquiry  as  to  why  he  has  not  accomplished 
more  is  met,  I  have  no  doubt,  with  the  ready  reply 
that  the  sinner  in  question  did  all  that  he  had  time 
to  do.  I  have  scarcely  ever  talked  with  a  fresh¬ 
man  who  wished  to  omit  some  unpleasant  duty  or 
to  get  out  of  some  irksome  task  or  to  drop  some  un¬ 
interesting  study  who  did  not  allege  that  his  main 
object  was  to  get  more  time  to  put  on  his  studies. 
When  I  propounded  the  direct  question  as  to  when 
he  studies  and  just  how  much  time  he  does  actually 
give  to  the  business,  he  seldom  if  ever  knows,  and 
for  this  there  is  a  very  good  reason. 

“Why  did  you  fail?”  I  asked  Hawkins  who 
managed  last  semester  to  get  by  with  only  two 
hours  in  military  and  physical  training  out  of  a 
schedule  of  eighteen  hours. 

97 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

“I  suppose  I  did  not  have  enough  time  for 
study,”  was  his  reply;  and  yet  no  one  has  more 
time  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  tasks  at  hand 
than  the  freshman. 

I  am  always  disappointed  at  the  close  of  each 
semester  to  find  how  many  freshmen  fail,  and  how 
many  others  who  do  not  actually  fail  are  yet  satis¬ 
fied  to  attain  less  than  commonplace  intellectual 
results.  They  come  to  college  ambitious,  with 
good  preparation,  and  yet  they  fail;  indeed  it 
seems  sometimes  that  those  who  come  with  the  best 
preparation  apparently,  if  the  well-equipped  city 
high  school  offers  the  best  preparation,  fail  the 
most  dismally. 

The  college  course  is  planned  for  the  average 
man  with  an  average  secondary  training ;  its  sched¬ 
ule  is  arranged  so  as  to  give  him  ample  time  in  the 
preparation  of  his  work,  and  yet  one  third  of  the 
young  fellows  who  enter  college  each  year,  with 
us  at  least,  fail  in  something.  Why?  It  can  not  be 
because  freshmen  are  dull  or  ignorant,  because 
they  are  not,  it  can  not  be  because  they  are  badly 
taught  in  college,  for  though  it  can  not  be  denied 
that  there  is  some  inefficient  teaching  in  college,  yet, 
if  he  would  work,  the  average  student  could  pass 
any  course  in  college  without  being  taught  at  all, 
and  the  inefficient  teacher  is  not  always  the  one  who 
fails  the  largest  percentage  of  his  students.  The 

98 


The  Freshman's  Time  and  Money 


real  reason  seems  to  me  to  be  not  that  the  fresh¬ 
man  has  too  little  time,  but  that  he  does  not  know 
how  best  to  utilize  his  time.  He  fritters  a  good 
deal  of  it  away  instead  of  using  it  energetically  or 
systematically  either  in  the  pursuit  of  normal  rec¬ 
reation  or  pleasure,  or  in  the  mastering  of  his 
studies.  He  does  not  know  where  his  time  goes  to, 
for  he  follows  no  schedule. 

One  of  the  main  difficulties  seems  to  me  to  be  the 
fact  that  before  entering  college  very  few  boys 
have  learned  the  first  principles  of  concentration, 
or  know  anything  about  study;  nor  do  many 
realize  that  college  is  fundamentally  different  in 
its  demands  and  requirements  from  the  academy 
or  the  high  school.  I  have  no  doubt  that  there 
are  preparatory  school  boys  or  high  school  boys 
who  have  learned  to  concentrate  their  minds  upon 
their  work  until  they  have  actually  mastered  it, 
but  I  do  not  happen  at  this  moment  to  recall  the 
names  of  any.  It  has  been  my  privilege  recently 
to  be  an  observer  for  a  few  weeks  of  the  mental 
travail  of  two  boys,  students  in  one  of  the  high 
class  academies  of  the  Middle  West.  They  study 
like  squirrels  at  play.  They  are  quiet  for  scarcely 
a  moment.  They  are  restless,  talkative,  kittenish 
while  they  are  supposed  to  be  at  work.  They 
tease  each  other  more  persistently  than  they  ap¬ 
ply  themselves  to  their  books.  They  are  constantly 

99 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


changing  seats  or  books  or  getting  into  more  com¬ 
fortable  positions  or  lighter  attire.  They  stick 
at  nothing  long;  they  carry  nothing  to  a  conclu¬ 
sion.  They  chatter  and  hop  about  like  wrens,  and 
all  the  while  they  deceive  themselves  with  the 
delusion  that  they  are  getting  their  lessons,  and 
having  done  this  sort  of  thing  for  four  years  they 
will  go  to  college  with  the  idea  that  they  know 
how  to  study  when  all  they  really  know  is  how  to 
fool  away  time. 

The  opportunities  in  college  to  waste  time  are 
infinite,  and  some  of  them  are  so  alluring,  and 
others  seem  to  contain  so  many  elements  of  real 
improvement  and  training  to  the  individual  that 
it  is  not  strange  that  the  freshman,  ignorant  of 
the  exactions  of  college  life,  should  fall  into  error. 
The  fraternity  freshman,  surrounded  as  he  usually 
is  by  a  large  group  of  congenial  companions  is 
more  likely  than  other  first  year  men  to  fall  into 
this  error  of  misusing  his  time.  If  he  desires  to  go 
down  town  there  is  always  some  one  to  bear  him 
company;  if  he  draws  up  his  chair  to  join  the 
circle  of  fireside  bums,  there  is  so  much  that  is 
interesting  going  on  that  it  is  hard  at  the  proper 
time  to  break  away ;  even  if  he  goes  to  his  room  to 
study,  there  is  his  roommate  usually  to  engage  him 
in  conversation.  The  fact  that  in  most  fraternities 
the  freshmen  are  sent  to  their  study-rooms  at  half 

100 


The  Freshman's  Time  and  Money 


past  seven  is  no  conclusive  evidence  that  from  that 
time  on  for  the  rest  of  the  evening  they  are  engaged 
in  study.  There  is  quite  as  much  time  wasted  by 
college  students  during  study  hours  as  at  any  other 
period. 

Because  of  the  fact  that  the  freshman  is  often 
for  the  first  time  having  a  taste  of  individual  free¬ 
dom  it  is  harder  for  him  to  bind  himself  by  rules, 
to  set  for  himself  a  schedule  for  the  disposal  of 
his  time,  and  yet  such  a  procedure  is  for  him  the 
only  safe  one.  If  at  the  outset  he  will  divide  the 
day  into  three  parts,  giving  two-thirds  of  it  to 
sleep,  eating  and  recreating  and  the  remaining 
third  to  class  attendance  and  study,  unless  he  has  a 
more  than  ordinarily  heavy  schedule  of  drawing 
or  laboratory  work,  he  will  have  made  a  pretty 
sensible  and  workable  division.  The  freshman 
who  is  carrying  a  schedule  made  up  in  any  large 
degree  of  drawing  or  laboratory  science  will  need 
to  retrench  somewhat  more  upon  his  recreation 
time  than  I  have  indicated, 

If  the  freshman  could  only  realize  that  he  is  tak¬ 
ing  up  a  regular  business  as  exacting  and  as  im¬ 
portant  as  any  in  which  he  will  ever  engage,  if 
he  could  only  see  that  if  he  is  to  get  on  in  it  he 
must  work  at  it  regularly,  seriously,  and  with  all 
the  energy  and  interest  he  can  summon,  there 
would  be  fewer  failures,  fewer  underclassmen 

101 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


leaving  college,  and  fewer  upperclassmen  working 
up  too  late  to  what  college  really  means.  The 
freshman  who  really  recognizes  that  his  first  duty 
in  college  is  his  work  and  who  plains  his  pleasures 
and  his  recreations  with  this  thought  in  mind  will 
be  very  unlikely  to  fail. 

One  of  the  first  questions  which  the  freshman 
will  have  to  decide  with  reference  to  the  disposal 
of  his  time  will  have  to  do  with  the  question  of 
outside  activities.  Most  fraternities  urge  their 
men,  including  the  freshmen,  to  go  out  for  some¬ 
thing.  I  have  no  particular  quarrel  with  this 
practice  excepting  as  it  has  to  do  with  the  fresh¬ 
man,  and  no  particular  quarrel  here  if  the 
freshman  could  only  be  made  to  see  that  any  extra¬ 
curriculum  activity  into  which  he  may  go  is  of  min¬ 
or  importance  as  compared  with  his  college  work, 
and  that  if  his  class  standing  begins  to  drop  down 
because  of  his  activities  even  though  those  be 
athletic  his  immediate  duty  is  to  eliminate  the  ac¬ 
tivity.  One  football  coach  I  know  always  says  to 
the  members  of  the  freshman  squad  “Get  your  stu-  . 
dies  first:  you  will  have  three  years  later  to  learn 
football ;  but  if  you  fail  in  your  studies  you  are  no 
good  to  the  team  no  matter  how  well  you  play.” 

One  of  the  first  temptations  which  the  fresh¬ 
man  in  activities  has  to  encounter  is  the  templa- 
tion  to  cut  class,  and  such  a  temptation  is  a  grow- 

102 


The  Freshman's  Time  and  Money 


in g  one,  that  has  the  most  disastrous  and  depress¬ 
ing  effect  up  jhis  college  work.  I  believe  fhe 
freshman  will  be  the  wisest  who  goes  little  into  ac¬ 
tivities  until  the  end  of  his  first  semester  or  at  least 
until  he  has  learned  well  how  to  study. 

I  was  talking  to  a  young  fellow  only  a  few  days 
ago  concerning  his  irregular  class  attendance. 

“I  never  cut  class  merely  for  the  pleasure  of 
cutting,”  he  said. 

“Why  do  you  cut?”  I  asked. 

“Usually  to  study  for  another  recitation,”  was 
his  reply. 

“Are  you  carrying  an  over-schedule?”  I  asked. 

“No,”  he  answered. 

“Then  you  waste  your  time  in  some  way.  I 
want  you  to  do  one  thing  for  me,”  I  said.  “Keep 
an  accurate  record  of  how  you  spend  your  time 
for  the  next  three  days  accounting  for  the  whole 
twenty-four  hours ;  then  we’ll  talk  it  over.” 

When  three  days  later  he  came  in  there  was  lit¬ 
tle  I  needed  to  say.  The  process  of  setting  down 
in  black  and  white  how  he  had  disposed  of  the 
various  hours  of  the  day  had  taught  him  very 
thoroughly  how  his  time  was  going,  and  it  was 
not  difficult  to  see  that  it  was  mostly  going  to 
waste.  He  was  trifling  it  away  and  accomplishing 
little  or  nothing. 

The  freshman  who  desires  to  get  the  most  out  of 

103 


1 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

his  college  life  whether  it  be  pleasure  or  profit  will 
accomplish  his  purpose  best  by  having  a  schedule 
from  which  to  work  and  by  following  this  schedule 
with  pretty  careful  regularity.  He  would  be 
foolish  never  to  allow  himself  to  deviate  from 
such  a  plan,  but  he  should  not  do  so  excepting  for 
really  adequate  reasons.  First  of  all  such  & 
schedule  should  contemplate  no  omission  of  class 
exercises.  When  unexpected  engagements  must 
be  made  they  should  be  arranged  so  as  not  to  con¬ 
flict  with  regular  recitations.  The  dentist  or  the 
doctor  or  your  roommate  can  each  adjust  him¬ 
self  to  your  convenience  or  necessity  if  you  will 
insist  upon  it.  When  a  friend  says,  “I  will  meet 
you  at  ten,”  it  is  quite  easy  to  explain  that  you 
have  a  French  recitation  at  that  hour  and  can  not 
see  him  until  eleven.  This  all  seems  trivial  and 
childish,  perhaps,  but  the  records  of  the  college 
office  will  show  that  the  young  fellow  who  begins 
cutting  class  for  any  reason  very  soon  develops 
the  habit  and  needs  only  the  slightest  pretext  to 
cause  him  to  omit  an  exercise.  Still  another  thing 
the  college  records  will  show  and  that  is  that  high 
scholastic  standing  and  regular  class  attendance 
are  closely  related.  The  twenty  men  who  last  se¬ 
mester  made  the  highest  averages  at  the  Univer¬ 
sity  of  Illinois  had  either  no  absences  from  class 
exercises  or  their  absences  were  negligible,  and 

104 


The  Freshman's  Time  and  Money 


ninety  per  cent  of  the  men  who  were  dropped  for 
poor  scholarship  or  who  went  on  probation  for 
poor  scholarship  were  habitual  cutters.  The  stu¬ 
dent  who  cuts  a  little  during  his  first  year  gener¬ 
ally  keeps  it  up  with  greater  regularity  during 
his  succeeding  ones,  and  his  grades  suffer  ac¬ 
cordingly.  The  man  who  will  go  to  class  every 
day  and  pay  close  attention  to  what  goes  on  there 
ought  to  pass  almost  any  course  even  though  he 
studies  little. 

The  sensible  freshman,  however,  will  have  regu¬ 
lar  hours  of  study,  for  he  will  not  be  quite  satis¬ 
fied  merely  to  pass.  In  the  adjusting  of  these 
study  hours  it  seems  to  me  that  most  freshmen 
make  their  gravest  mistake  in  that  they  relegate 
most  of  their  study  if  not  all  of  it  to  the  evening 
hours.  Every  student,  and  especially  every 
freshman,  should  have  some  time  for  study  during 
the  day.  His  mind  is  most  alert  at  this  time,  it 
is  easier  during  the  day  to  find  a  place  for  study 
where  he  can  be  quiet  and  undisturbed,  and  by  pre¬ 
paring  at  least  one  lesson  during  the  daylight  he 
taxes  his  eyes  less  and  leaves  for  the  evening  an 
amount  of  work  not  impossible  of  accomplishment. 
The  freshman  is  still  pretty  young,  he  has  not 
been  accustomed  to  late  hours,  and  however  much 
he  may  like  the  habits  of  the  night  owl  such  hours 
are  good  neither  for  his  studies  nor  for  his  health. 

105 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


I  suppose  I  shall  be  laughed  at  when  I  say  that 
every  freshman,  excepting  on  rare  occasions, 
ought  to  have  his  work  done  and  be  in  bed  by 
half  past  ten  o’clock.  The  student  who  prepares 
one  lesson  during  the  day  will  never  under  normal 
conditions  need  to  study  more  than  three  hours 
any  evening  and  so  can  get  to  bed  as  he  should 
do  at  a  normal  time. 

One  of  the  most  useless  as  well  as  the  most 
vicious  student  habits  is  the  keeping  of  late  hours. 
Living  in  a  community  of  college  students  as  I  do, 
I  have  never  arisen  early  enough  nor  gone  to  bed 
late  enough  to  find  the  lights  out  in  the  students’ 
rooms  about  me.  At  whatever  hour  of  the  night 
or  morning  one  may  walk  down  John  street  or 
Illinois  street  he  may  always  see  some  student’s 
light  brightly  burning. 

I  remember  a  young  fellow  who  some  years 
ago  lived  next  door  to  me  and  into  wrhose  room 
I  could  look  from  my  own  study  window.  He 
was  dull  in  the  classroom,  and  if  he  passed  at  all 
did  so  with  very  low  grades.  At  night  his  light 
was  seldom  out.  He  goaded  himself  to  work  far 
into  the  morning  hours.  I  have  wakened  at  three 
in  the  morning  to  find  his  study  light  still  shining 
in  at  my  window,  and  to  see  him  nodding  over 
his  books.  If  he  had  worked  hard  one  hour  in 
the  day  time  and  put  in  two  or  three  good  hours 

106 


The  Freshman's  Time  and  Money 


in  the  evening,  and  then  had  gone  to  bed  early  he 
might  have  learned  something.  As  it  was  he  never 
had  time  for  anything,  never  got  anywhere,  never 
seemed  to  be  awake.  He  utilized  time  badly  while 
priding  himself  that  he  was  working  hard. 

“We  send  our  freshmen  up  to  their  rooms  at 
half  past  seven  every  study  night,”  the  fraternity 
man  proudly  asserts  in  proof  of  the  fact  that  a 
fraternity  house  is  a  good  place  for  a  freshman  to 
be  in ;  but  what  do  the  freshmen  do  after  they  get 
to  their  rooms?  Some  of  them  study  it  is  true, 
but  more  of  them  waste  their  time  in  unconcen¬ 
trated  effort,  get  down  to  their  work  about  the 
time  they  ought  to  be  going  to  bed,  oversleep  in 
the  morning,  and  miss  an  eight  o’clock  because 
they  have  been  up  studying  so  late  the  night  be¬ 
fore.  The  man  who  got  the  highest  grades  of  any 
student  I  have  known  in  thirty  years  seldom  stu¬ 
died  more  than  two  or  three  hours  during  an  even¬ 
ing,  but  when  he  went  to  his  books  he  banished 
every  other  thought  and  occupation;  dynamite 
could  not  have  turned  him  from  the  solution  of  a 
problem  in  calculus  or  from  the  writing  of  an 
exercise  in  rhetoric  after  he  once  got  set  at  it. 
He  wasted  no  time  in  looking  for  his  pipe  or  dis¬ 
cussing  politics  or  the  last  dance;  he  had  learned 
concentration,  and  so  the  freshman  must  learn 
if  he  is  to  get  the  most  possible  out  of  his  time. 

107 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


Procrastination  is  the  bane  of  the  intellectual 
lives  of  most  students.  They  falsely  argue  that  it 
does  not  matter  if  they  get  behind  a  little;  there 
is  always  plenty  of  time  in  the  future.  The  only 
time  one  can  safely  count  on  is  today,  and  that  is 
the  reason  why,  in  the  midst  of  a  very  enjoyable 
vacation,  I  have  stopped  long  enough  to  finish  this 
article  which  I  have  promised  for  next  week.  I 
know  that  I  have  the  time  today,  and  experience 
has  taught  me  that  in  all  probability  I  shall  not 
have  it  next  week  when  I  get  back  to  the  regular 
duties  of  my  office. 

“Are  your  themes  all  in?”  I  asked  a  freshman 
whose  adviser  I  am. 

“I  think  so,”  he  replied,  “at  least  I  am  not  back 
more  than  four  or  five.”  He  did  not  see  that  lack¬ 
ing  the  four  or  five  he  would  probably  fail  the 
course,  and  that  having  them  in  he  might  pass  with 
a  creditable  grade,  nor  did  he  realize  either  that 
if  he  came  to  the  end  of  the  half  year  lacking  a 
good  percentage  of  his  work,  it  would  be  entirely 
impossible  for  him  to  make  it  up.  It  is  a  safe  rule 
never  to  get  behind,  for  in  that  case  one  is  always 
ready  for  an  unexpected  emergency.  The  fresh¬ 
man,  boy-like,  too  often  takes  his  pleasure  first 
and  promises  himself  that  he  will  find  plenty  of 
time  after  he  is  through  with  the  show  or  the 
game  or  the  dance  to  get  up  the  neglected  work. 

108 


The  Freshman  s  Time  and  Money 


Such  plans  almost  always  go  astray.  One  of  the 
best  freshmen  I  know  this  year,  and  he  is  in  reality 
a  boy  of  only  ordinary  attainments,  has  made 
high  grades  and  has  found  time  besides  for  all 
sorts  of  recreations  and  pleasures,  by  always 
doing  his  college  work  first.  If  he  is  going  out 
at  night,  he  stays  in  during  the  afternoon  and 
writes  his  theme  or  his  French  exercise,  so  that 
when  he  comes  to  the  party  he  has  nothing  on  his 
mind,  he  is  not  goaded  with  the  thought  that  he 
must  get  up  early  in  the  morning  to  prepare  a  de¬ 
layed  lesson,  but  can  give  himself  unreservedly  to 
the  pleasure  at  hand.  He  is  one  of  the  high  men 
scholastically  and  he  has  Imd  time  for  both  athlet¬ 
ic  activity  and  social  pleasure  because  he  does  his 
college  work  before  he  goes  at  anything  else. 

The  gist  of  my  sermon  to  the  freshman  so  far  is, 
plan  your  work,  never  put  it  all  off  until  evening, 
otherwise  you  will  grow  dull  and  sleepy ;  attend 
every  class  exercise ;  learn  concentration  early  in 
your  course,  and  see  that  all  assignments  are 
kept  up  to  date.  Do  your  work  before  you  give 
your  time  to  pleasure.  Such  a  course  of  action 
will  raise  your  class  standing  ten  or  fifteen  per 
cent  and  give  you  more  time  for  sleep,  exercise, 
and  pleasure  than  you  could  possibly  have  if  you 
go  at  your  work  in  a  hit  and  miss,  haphazard  way. 


109 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


You  have  twice  as  much  time  as  you  really  need 
if  you  will  only  utilize  it  sanely. 

Nothing  is  more  closely  connected  with  the 
proper  utilization  of  the  freshman’s  time  than  the 
use  he  makes  of  his  money,  and  the  way  he  handles 
it. 

“How  much  money  should  I  give  my  son?”  is 
a  question  which  I  am  constantly  being  asked  by 
fathers  who  are  sending  their  sons  away  from 
home  for  the  first  time.  It  is  a  hard  question 
to  answer  and  a  question  the  answer  to  which  is 
not  in  all  cases  the  same.  What  is  ample  for  one 
boy  is  too  little  for  another,  and  vice  versa.  In 
most  fraternities  there  is  a  flat  monthly  rate  cov¬ 
ering  board,  house  dues,  the  social  affairs  in  which 
all  of  the  members  participate,  and  a  few  other 
details.  This  amount  should  be  a  good  index  of 
the  total  monthly  allowance  necessary  for  the 
boy’s  expenses  while  at  college.  A  reasonable  al¬ 
lowance  will  usually  have  to  be  larger  than  one 
might  calculate  or  infer  from  reading  the  college 
catalogue,  for  a  college  student,  like  the  average 
newly  married  man,  finds  that  the  extras  count  up 
about  as  much  as  the  regular  expenses.  A  proper 
allowance  will  vary  with  the  individual.  I  have 
in  mind  two  brothers  who,  while  they  have  been 
in  college,  have  had  the  same  monthly  allowance, 
and  it  is  quite  an  ample  one.  The  older  boy  never 

110 


The  Freshman’s  Time  and  Money 


has  any  money,  is  usually  in  debt,  and  never  seems 
to  be  able  to  meet  any  unexpected  financial  obliga¬ 
tion.  The  younger  seems  to  go  to  as  many  social 
affairs  as  his  brother,  has  as  many  and  as  expen¬ 
sive  clothes,  always  meets  his  financial  obligations 
as  soon  as  they  are  presented  to  him,  and  always 
has  money  in  the  bank.  The  only  difference  that 
I  can  discover  between  them  is  a  temperamental 
one.  The  older  man  has  no  system  as  the  younger 
has,  never  plans  for  the  future,  spends  a  dollar 
whenever  he  has  one  in  his  pocket,  and  constantly 
cherishes  the  hope  that  an  allowance  which  has 
up  to  the  present  time  proved  wholly  inadequate  to 
his  needs  will  grow  into  more  gratifying  propor¬ 
tions  next  month.  He  never  learns  by  experience, 
never  gives  up  hope  that  a  wind  fall  will  drop  at 
his  feet,  that  a  rich  uncle  will  die  and  leave  him  a 
fortune,  or  that  in  some  way  he  will  stumble  out  of 
his  financial  difficulties.  However  much  or  little 
the  student  spends  it  should  be  a  definite  sum  each 
month,  and  it  should  come  to  him  regularly  on  a 
definite  day  of  the  month. 

“Father  complains  that  I  spend  too  much,”  a 
freshman  said  to  me  not  long  ago,  “but  the  fact 
is  I  don’t  know  how  much  I  do  spend.  He  sends 
me  a  hundred  or  a  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  and 
when  that  is  gone  I  ask  for  more.  It  is  a  kind 
of  a  game  now  to  see  how  much  I  can  get.  If  he’d 


111 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

give  me  a  definite  allowance  each  month  and  tell 
me  I  had  to  live  within  that,  I  should  do  it,  and 
take  pride  in  the  accomplishment  even  if  the 
amount  were  much  less  than  I  now  spend.  I  have 
nothing  on  which  to  plan  now.”  The  fellow  who 
leaves  college  and  gets  a  job  will  usually  have  to 
live  on  a  definite  monthly  salary;  he  might  much 
better  learn  to  do  the  trick  while  he  is  in  college. 

The  freshman  should  begin  at  once  to  do  busi¬ 
ness  in  a  business-like  way.  He  should  open  a 
checking  account  at  some  reliable  bank  and  should 
pay  his  bills  regularly  by  check.  He  should  car¬ 
ry  his  check  book  with  him  always,  and  should 
number  his  checks  consecutively.  One  of  the 
greatest  difficulties  which  I  have  to  encounter  is 
with  the  college  fellow  who  writes  checks  without 
having  his  regular  book  with  him  and  who  then 
forgets  to  make  the  entry  when  he  gets  back  to 
his  check  book.  The  result  is  an  overdrawn  ac¬ 
count  and  a  blot  on  the  man’s  credit. 

College  students  are  so  notoriously  careless  in 
keeping  their  bank  balances  and  yet  are  ultimately 
so  sure  to  pay  up  that  merchants  and  even  banks 
in  a  college  town  have  grown  more  lenient  with 
such  derelicts  than  is  wise.  Students  often  learn 
to  count  on  this  leniency  and  purposely  overdraw 
their  accounts  and  so  make  a  small  enforced  loan 
until  such  time  as  their  next  allowance  shall  arrive. 

112 


The  Freshm  an  s  Time  and  Money 

Merchants  and  bankers  have  often  told  me  that 
before  a  vacation,  especially,  when  students  are 
going  home  scores  of  “phoney”  checks  are  turned 
in,  the  student  arguing  that  he  may  be  back  and 
his  depleted  account  replenished  before  the  over¬ 
draft  is  discovered.  I  could  write  a  list  of  stu¬ 
dents  now  who  may  be  regularly  counted  upon  to 
do  this  sort  of  thing.  The  excuses  they  offer 
when  called  to  account  for  their  dishonesty,  for 
such  a  practice  is  nothing  less  than  dishonest,  is 
that  they  made  an  error  in  calculation,  or  that 
they  have  done  business  enough  with  the  bank  to 
entitle  them  to  a  little  favor  once  in  a  while. 
One  man  told  a  merchant  of  my  acqaintanec  not 
long  ago  that  he  had  to  have  the  money  somehow, 
and  that  writing  a  check  seemed  the  easiest  way 
to  that  end.  The  freshman  who  starts  out  doing 
business  in  this  irregular  way  will  sooner  or  later 
find  himself  in  disrepute  if  not  in  jail,  and  he  will 
never  have  any  money. 

The  freshman  should  use  his  money  with  an  eye 
to  the  future.  I  have  in  mind  now  a  young  fellow 
whose  monthly  allowance  comes  regularly  on  the 
first  of  the  month.  Such  of  it  as  is  not  already 
disposed  of  through  bills  due  and  debts  contracted 
melts  in  his  hands  like  snow  before  an  April  sun. 
He  does  not  give  a  thought  to  the  future  or  a  sigh 
for  the  past;  he  thinks  only  of  the  present,  and 

113 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


his  money  is  usually  gone  and  he  is  comfortably 
broke  before  the  end  of  the  first  week  of  the  month. 
He  lives  a  hand  to  mouth  existence  from  one  month 
to  another  and  is  convinced  that  his  allowance, 
which  is  in  reality  a  much  more  generous  one  than 
that  of  most  of  his  companions,  is  wholly  inade¬ 
quate  to  his  needs.  Like  all  men  of  his  class,  while 
he  is  engaged  in  the  rapid  disposal  of  his  funds, 
his  studies  are  going  to  the  bad,  for  no  man  can 
spend  money  and  study  to  advantage  at  the  same 
time.  Either  one  takes  a  mans’  best  efforts  to 
accomplish  creditably. 

As  I  have  frequently  found  that  a  student  is 
helped  in  the  disposal  of  his  time  by  keeping  for  a 
few  days  an  actual  record  of  just  how  the  twenty- 
four  hours  of  the  day  are  spent,  so  too  I  am  sure 
that,  if  for  nothing  more  than  his  own  personal 
benefit,  he  will  find  much  that  is  suggestive  and 
helpful  in  keeping  an  accurate  expense  account. 
I  remember  very  well  what  a  shock  it  was  to  me 
when  I  first  began  to  live  on  a  salary  to  find  upon 
casting  up  my  accounts  at  the  end  of  the  month 
what  a  disproportionate  percentage  of  it  was 
going  for  things  that  were  useless  in  themselves 
and  that  gave  me  little  real  pleasure.  Even  though 
a  boy’s  parents  do  not  require  him  to  keep  an 
expense  account,  he  will  find  an  education  in  the 
practice  just  for  himself. 

114 


The  Freshman's  Time  and  Money 


Beyond  a  certain  point,  the  amount  of  money 
which  a  young  fellow  has  to  spend  in  college  does 
not  add  to  his  pleasure,  to  his  popularity,  nor  to 
his  success  in  any  way.  The  man  is  never  really 
popular  who  is  courted  merely  because  he  has 
money,  and  the  pleasure  that  comes  from  spending 
money  is  always  greater  when  it  must  be  planned 
for,  when  it  comes  as  the  result  of  a  little  sacrifice. 
If  we  could  go  to  a  formal  party  every  night  or 
see  a  circus  every  day  the  interest  in  these  forms 
of  relaxation  would  soon  wane.  We  often  give  our¬ 
selves  more  pleasure  by  having  a  little  less.  A  man 
ought  to  plan  not  to  spend  quite  all  the  money 
that  he  has.  The  wise  man,  even  if  he  be  only  a 
freshman,  should  keep  an  eye  out  for  the  unex¬ 
pected,  should  be  prepared  for  the  emergency, 
should  save  a  little  for  the  rainy  day  which  is  quite 
as  likely  to  come  in  college  life  as  in  any  other  with 
which  I  am  acquainted.  Nothing  gave  me  more 
satisfaction  than  to  find  recently  that  a  young 
boy  with  whom  I  am  associated  had  saved  enough 
out  of  his  regular  allowance  to  buy  for  himself  an 
article  of  clothing  which  he  very  much  wanted  but 
which  his  guardian  did  not  quite  feel  like  advanc-* 
ing  the  money  for.  It  is  never  pleasant  to  meet 
a  pretty  girl  near  an  ice  cream  refectory  and  find 
that  you  are  broke  or  to  come  upon  a  group  of 
fellows  going  to  a  good  show  and  realize  that  your 


115 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

pocketbook  is  empty  and  the  first  of  the  month  a 
week  off. 

Nor  is  it  a  good  plan  to  borrow.  The  easy 
borrower  has  a  distressingly  poor  memory  of  his 
obligations,  never  pa}7s  when  he  says  he  will,  and 
seldom  ever  pays,  and  so  falls  into  bad  repute  with 
his  friends.  There  are  not  many  bad  habits  which 
a  freshman  can  learn  that  are  worse  than  the  habit 
of  borrowing  money,  or  of  going  into  debt  for 
something  that  is  not  absolutely  necessary.  Bor¬ 
rowing  money  to  be  paid  out  of  your  next  month’s 
allowance  is  like  cutting  one  class  to  study  for 
another. 

No  student  should  spend  more  than  the  family 
at  home  can  afford.  I  have  known  too  many  cases 
of  cruel  sacrifice  at  home,  when  the- boy  at  college 
was  having  a  good  time,  wasting  his  opportunities, 
and  spending  lavishly  money  that  was  coming  only 
through  the  greatest  economy  of  the  older  mem¬ 
bers  of  the  family.  The  freshman  at  college  ought 
not  to  be  unwilling  to  make  his  share  of  the  sacr  i¬ 
fice. 

Every  fraternity  that  I  have  known  has  its  new 
men,  and  its  old  unfortunately,  who,  being  a  little 
short  of  money  are  quite  willing  that  the  fraternity 
should  carry  them.  “We  hope  Granger  will  not  be 
dropped  from  college,”  a  fraternity  man  said  with 
reference  to  an  uncertain  brother.  “He  owes  us 

116 


The  Freshman's  Time  and  Money 


a  lot,  and  we  want  to  get  it  out  of  him  before  he 
has  to  go.”  There  was  no  regret  expressed  at  the 
boy’s  going  except  the  possible  financial  regret, 
and  there  seldom  is  much  in  such  cases.  No  self- 
respecting  man,  freshman  or  upperclassman,  will 
allow  himself  to  be  carried  in  this  way.  He  will  so 
plan  his  expenditures  that  such  money  as  is  at  his 
disposal  will  be  sufficient  to  meet  his  obligations. 
Hundreds  of  freshmen  whom  I  know  who  can  re¬ 
ceive  from  home  only  a  moderate  amount  of  money, 
by  some  sort  of  outside  work  are  able  to  meet  the 
added  expenditures  which  they  want  to  make.  I 
know  any  number  of  such  men  who  by  the  exercise 
of  one  talent  or  another  pay  easily  and  willingly 
for  their  own  pleasures  and  enjoy  them  more  fully 
for  so  doing. 

I  have  always  had  the  greatest  respect  for  the 
student  who  by  his  own  efforts  pays  his  way 
through  college,  but  I  have  come  to  feel  also  that 
the  young  fellow  who  spends  wisely  and  conserva¬ 
tively  the  money  which  is  sent  him  from  home  is, 
entitled  to  almost  as  much  credit  as  the  man  who 
makes  his  own  way. 


117 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


THE  HOUSE  PARTY 

There  are  some  institutions,  I  know,  which  will 
not  stand  for  the  fraternity  house  party.  Some¬ 
times  there  is  a  rule  against  it ;  sometimes  it  is  an 
unwritten  unexpressed  law;  but  whether  the  pro¬ 
hibition  is  down  in  the  book  of  undergraduate  rules 
or  not,  there  is  no  getting  by  with  this  particular 
form  of  social  function.  The  argument  is  that  the 
house  party  overemphasizes  social  life,  that  there 
is  moral  danger  in  it,  that  it  takes  most  of  the 
undergraduate’s  time  for  an  indefinite  period  prior 
to  the  function  in  making  preparation  for  it,  that 
it  takes  all  of  his  time  and  more  than  all  of  his 
money  during  its  progress,  and  that  it  leaves  him 
an  intellectual  and  financial  wreck  at  its  close.  I 
could  bring  illustrations  to  prove  that  all  of  these 
alleged  evils  have  more  than  a  mere  foundation  of 
truth.  I  know  one  organization  that  had  a  house 
party  some  years  ago,  that  was  written  up  in  all 
the  city  papers  and  that  is  still  the  talk  of  the 
simple  country  community  in  which  our  institu¬ 
tion  is  situated;  the  chapter  enjoyed  the  advertis¬ 
ing  that  it  got  from  this  function,  but  it  is  still 
struggling  to  pay  the  bills,  that  were  incurred 
in  giving  it. 

Besides  all  this,  there  are  delicate  problems  of 

118 


The  House  Party 


social  conventionalities  that  frequently  arise,  and 
that  require  skill  in  solution ;  there  are  the  wounded 
feelings  of  the  local  girls,  caused  by  the  presence  of 
too  many  “imports,”  to  be  considered.  In  fact 
there  are  a  considerable  number  of  dangerous  rocks 
to  be  avoided,  so  that  I  think,  very  wisely  at  times, 
a  good  many  colleges,  as  I  have  said,  do  not  permit 
the  fraternities  to  give  house  parties.  We  shall, 
possibly,  ere  long  come  to  this  decision  ourselves, 
but  at  present  we  have  not  done  so. 

Every  year  in  my  own  fraternity,  when  on 
occasion  I  drop  in  on  the  boys,  I  hear  the  rumbling 
of  this  discussion  as  to  whether  or  not  the  annual 
formal  dance  shall  this  year  be  in  connection  with 
a  house  party.  The  older  fellows  whose  incomes 
are  not  unlimited  and  whose  memories  of  the  last 
function  of  this  sort  given  by  the  chapter  are  still 
fresh,  recall  the  fact  that  we  are  as  yet  scarcely 
free  from  the  incubus  of  debt  which  was  left  us  as 
a  heritage  by  those  who  staged  the  last  show  of 
this  sort,  and  that  it  would  be  a  matter  of  wisdom 
and  sound  judgment  to  move  with  a  little  social 
conservatism.  “We  simply  can’t  afford  it,”  they 
say  and  gloomingly  recall  the  past  and  the  weeks  of 
“oleo”  and  beans  that  the  commissary  department 
forced  upon  them  in  order  to  cut  down  expenses 
and  save  something  to  meet  the  extra  bills  that 
seemed  to  rain  in  for  months  after  the  party  was 

119 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


over.  They  allege  that  such  a  party  always  costs 
twice  as  much  as,  when  it  is  being  planned,  any  one 
imagines  it  will  cost. 

Then  the  mathematical  geniuses  who  are  quick 
at  figures  and  able  to  prove  anything  when  they 
get  busy,  take  the  floor  and  show  that  it  is  really 
economy  to  give  the  house  party.  They  demon¬ 
strate  the  fact  that  with  the  girls  in  the  house 
there  is  neither  the  opportunity  nor  the  necessity 
for  the  fellows  to  spend  money  that  there  is  when 
just  a  formal  dance  is  held.  The  facts  are  pre¬ 
sented  so  alluringly,  and  the  details  are  shown  so 
convincingly,  that  the  freshmen,  innocent  of  this 
sort  of  guile  and  eager  for  the  excitement  of  things 
new,  believe  the  sophistry  and  are  ready  at  once 
to  vote  for  the  party.  They  need  only  the  argu¬ 
ment  of  the  socially  ambitious  to  the  effect  that 
this  is  the  one  and  only  way  to  put  ourselves  right 
before  the  girls  and  to  give  us  a  center  position 
upon  the  local  social  map,  to  make  them,  as  the 
girls  say,  really  crazy  for  it.  A  vote  of  this  sort 
is  often  very  much  like  a  Sunday  school  election — 
the  children  are  sure  to  vote  for  anybody  or  any 
thing  that  is  put  up. 

They  had  had  some  warm  discussions  this  year,  I 
am  quite  convinced,  before  I  was  called  in  to  give 
my  opinion  and  to  make  suggestions.  The  argu¬ 
ments  pro  and  con  were  well  presented,  for  there 

120 


The  House  Party 


are  few  matters  which  give  better  training  in 
extempore  speaking  and  which  more  completely 
perfect  the  brothers  in  oral  debate  than  the  pro¬ 
posal  to  give  a  house  party.  The  advocates  of  the 
scheme  showed  how  simple  it  all  was,  how  little  it 
would  cost,  and  how  easily  the  expenses  could  be 
kept  down  if  the  fellows  would  do  the  work.  They 
were  willing  for  any  personal  sacrifice — to  sleep  in 
the  hay  loft  or  the  bath  tub  or  to  camp  out  in  tents 
on  the  front  lawn. 

I  arrived  on  the  scene  not  completely  carried 
away  with  enthusiasm  over  the  scheme,  for  I  have 
been  through  a  good  many  house  parties,  and  I  am, 
besides,  the  treasurer  of  the  corporation,  and  I 
remember  with  what  difficulty  and  reluctance  the 
house  rent  comes  in  following  these  social  de¬ 
bauches.  I  know,  too,  how  the  class  attendance 
deteriorates  and  how  the  studies  suffer.  After  I 
heard  the  discussion,  however,  I  realized  that  all 
other  plans  were  chimerical;  this  was  the  only 
simple  one,  the  only  sensible  one,  the  only  one  that 
was  really  economical  and  that  would  win  for  us 
the  social  prestige  to  which  we  were  entitled.  They 
assured  me  that  “Cap”  had  figured  it  all  out,  that 
“Cap”  was  a  mathematician,  and  that  he  knew 
that  one  dollar  would  not  pay  a  bill  for  five ;  so  I 
was  won  over. 

The  time  for  the  party  was  set  and  the  prepara- 

121 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


tions  began.  They  persuaded  me  at  the  outset  as 
treasurer  of  the  corporation  to  have  the  house 
painted — it  would  look  so  much  better  and  besides 
it  was  needing  a  new  coat  of  paint  pretty  badly. 
The  painting  of  course  necessitated  the  fixing  of 
the  gutters,  the  pointing  of  the  walls,  and  the 
repairing  of  the  roof,  until  I  was  somewhat  in  the 
position  of  the  woman  who,  having  yielded  to  the 
temptation  of  buying  new  curtains  for  the  parlor 
ended  up  finally  by  being  compelled,  in  order  to 
make  things  harmonize,  entirely  to  refurnish  the 
house.  I  was  not  at  all  sorry,  however,  for  I 
realize  that  it  is  poor  business  policy  not  to  keep 
the  house  in  excellent  repair,  and  my  painting  the 
exterior  of  the  house  stimulated  the  fellows  within. 
They  organized  a  kalsomining  corps  and  retinted 
all  the  rooms  from  the  basement  to  the  dormitory ; 
those  artistically  inclined  mixed  the  colors,  and  the 
skilled  laborers  applied  them.  All  the  wood  work 
was  varnished  or  rubbed  with  oil,  the  rugs  were 
cleaned,  new  curtains  were  bought,  and  the  beds 
were  thoroughly  overhauled  and  put  into  shape. 
The  house  had  not  had  such  a  cleaning  since  the 
last  house  party.  Perhaps  the  greatest  accom¬ 
plishment  was  the  straightening  up  of  the  closets. 
The  fellows  found  things  crammed  into  the  remot¬ 
est  corners  of  those  closets  that  they  could  not 
remember  that  they  had  ever  possessed.  They 

122 


The  House  Party 


unearthed  personal  effects  that  had  been  lost  for 
years — textbooks,  notebooks,  sweaters,  skates, 
ball  bats,  and  other  athletic  supplies  sufficient  to 
stock  a  gym  store.  They  even  went  so  far  in  their 
reforms  as  to  clean  up  the  kitchen  and  the  back 
yard.  I  am  sure  the  cook  had  a  shock  when  she 
saw  the  kitchen  range  shining  and  the  kitchen 
utensils  in  mathematical  order.  But  if  nothing 
else  had  been  accomplished,  the  cleaning  of  the 
closets  would  (as  a  sanitary  measure)  have  been 
worth  all  the  time  and  money  that  the  house  party 
cost. 

The  girls  invited  to  the  party  were  to  arrive 
Thursday  noon.  Wednesday  evening  I  called  at 
the  house  to  see  how  things  were  going  and  to  offer 
a  little  encouragement.  It  was  really  a  sad  sight 
that  met  my  gaze.  The  house  was  still  in  pretty 
dire  confusion.  They  had  torn  everything  out  of 
its  hiding  place,  had  piled  it  in  the  middle  of  the 
floor,  and,  tired  and  cross,  they  were  sitting  around 
looking  at  the  chaotic  heap.  If  I  had  not  seen 
house  parties  before,  I  should  have  been  sure  that 
no  order  would  ever  be  evolved  out  of  the  mix-up, 
but  I  had  faith  that  they  would  burn  what  they 
could  not  hide  or  get  into  some  sort  of  respectable 
shape. 

Before  going  home  I  visited  the  hall  which  was 
being  decorated  for  the  formal  dance.  The  room 

123 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


was  filled  with  tired  or  active  or  irritated  brothers 
doing  what  they  could  to  carry  out  the  elaborate 
plan  for  internal  decoration  of  the  room  (infernal 
decoration  one  of  the  fellows  said  it  might  more 
appropriately  be  called)  which  had  been  prepared 
by  one  of  the  artistically  inclined  brothers.  The 
windows,  some  of  which  opened  upon  a  blank 
dormitory  wall,  were  to  be  filled  with  elaborately 
designed  panels  in  black  and  white  of  tall  cypress 
trees  behind  which  a  brilliant  full  moon  was  rising. 
There  was  a  dado  of  black  and  white  about  the 
walls,  there  was  a  huge  screen  of  black  and  white 
to  conceal  the  gallery,  and  huge  lanterns  hung 
from  the  ceiling  and  great  lamps  stood  on  the 
floor  all  designed  to  represent  the  shadowy  grove 
of  cypress  trees  and  the  brilliant  full  moon  rising 
behind  them.  Of  course  any  one  not  a  novice 
knows  very  well  that  to  get  these  much  desired 
effects  requires  a  considerable  amount  of  wielding 
of  the  hammer  and  the  saw  and  the  paint  brush, 
and  running  of  electric  wires  and  chewing  of  the 
rag,  and  consequent  weariness  of  the  flesh.  When 
I  arrived  they  were  just  at  the  stage  where  every¬ 
thing  is  confusion  and  nothing  seems  to  be  coming 
out  right.  The  whole  lot  seemed  exhausted  and 
disgusted,  and  I  am  sure  if  at  that  moment  a  vote 
could  have  been  taken  on  the  advisability  of  giving 
a  house  party,  there  would  have  been  no  voice  to 

124 


The  House  Party 


champion  the  enterprise.  It  all  reminded  me  of 
the  last  rehearsal  of  an  amateur  play  when  every 
one  loses  his  temper  and  forgets  his  lines.  It  is 
one  of  the  sure  indications  of  a  successful  outcome 
of  the  performance.  I  knew  for  certain  when  I 
saw  how  wretchedly  things  seemed  to  be  going  that 
the  result  would  be  perfect. 

I  did  not  get  to  the  party  for  an  unfortunate 
and  an  unexpected  telegram  took  me  out  of  town  on 
Thursday  morning,  and  I  did  not  get  back  to  the 
house  until  Sunday  evening.  The  girls  had  come 
and  gone  again,  and  the  fellows  were  sitting  around 
the  fireplace  talking  it  over,  physically  wrung  out, 
but  girding  up  their  mental  loins  for  the  repair  of 
their  disorganized  and  wrecked  studies.  Every¬ 
thing  had  turned  out  all  right.  There  had  been 
no  social  blunders,  no  hitches  in  anything,  nothing 
to  regret.  The  girls  had  been  charming,  all  of 
them,  and  pleased  and  complimentary  beyond 
expression.  They  had  thought  the  house  delight¬ 
ful  and  had  left  money  enough  to  buy  a  new  rug  to 
replace  the  worn  one  in  the  library,  which  had  really 
been  the  one  thing  that  had  kept  the  furnishings  of 
the  place  from  seeming  perfect.  There  was  much 
self-congratulation  and  self-satisfaction  on  the 
part  of  every  one,  and  much  joy  over  the  fact  that 
it  was  all  over  and  every  one  was  alive.  They 
had  had  a  little  time  to  take  account  of  expenses, 

125 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


and  of  course  even  under  “Cap’s”  careful  manage¬ 
ment,  the  party  had  cost  about  twice  what  they 
had  planned.  They  were  like  the  man,  however, 
who  said  that  he  did  not  get  off  as  cheaply  as  he 
had  thought  he  would,  and  he  did  not  think  he 
would.  It  had  cost  more  than  they  thought  it 
would,  and  each  one  of  them  had  always  thought 
it  would,  so  they  had  been  prepared  for  the  worst 
and  were  satisfied.  They  had  established  their 
social  prestige  for  a  year  or  two,  they  had  proved 
their  ability  to  put  on  a  really  high  class  social 
function,  and  they  were  ready  to  have  a  good  sleep 
and  get  back  to  the  real  work  of  college. 

Seriously,  I  have  never  known  an  organization 
to  give  a  house  party  that  did  not  ultimately  cost 
nearly  twice  as  much,  when  all  the  bills  were  paid 
and  the  actual  overheard  expenses  added  on,  as  it 
was  scheduled  to  cost.  It  is  difficult  to  use  judg¬ 
ment  and  to  practice  economy  when  one  is  enter¬ 
taining  a  pretty  girl.  When  we  plan  we  are  con¬ 
servative;  when  we  are  in  the  midst  of  expendi¬ 
tures  and  the  actual  money  is  not  going  out,  we 
are  far  less  likely  to  hold  ourselves  down.  There 
are  so  many  unexpected  things  to  be  done,  so  many 
desirable  ones,  so  much  acting  upon  the  impulse 
that  the  bills  rapidily  mount  up.  My  experience 
has  been  that  it  is  much  easier  in  theory  to  keep 
down  the  bills  than  it  is  in  practice.  Any  frater- 

126 


The  House  Party 


nity  that  is  going  to  give  a  house  party  ought  to 
be  prepared  to  meet  expenditures  twice  as  great 
as  the  committee  planning  the  party  say  will  be 
necessary,  and  it  is  not  a  bad  thing  to  have  the 
money  in  the  till  before  the  party  is  given.  Other¬ 
wise  it  is  like  paying  a  security  debt  or  a  bill  for 
something  that  has  been  long  ago  worn  out. 

It  is  usually  an  extravagant  form  of  entertain¬ 
ment.  The  man  who  argues  that  it  is  cheap  and 
can  be  done  for  little  more  than  the  ordinary 
formal  party  is  either  ignorant  or  an  intentional 
deceiver.  It  is  a  form  of  social  entertainment  that 
has  got  more  fraternities  hopelessly  into  debt  than 
any  other  that  I  know.  Any  organization  which 
goes  into  it  should  not  do  so  without  seriously 
counting  the  cost,  and  the  cost  is  frequently  more 
than  young  fellows  of  modest  means  can  afford. 
One’s  social  standing  is  not  dependent  upon  such  a 
function.  In  point  of  fact  most  of  the  young 
women  invited  to  house  parties  come  from  out  of 
town  and  their  entertainment  adds  little  or  nothing 
to  the  social  prestige  of  the  fraternity.  Local 
people  get  in  very  slightly  on  these  things;  the 
social  reputation  which  the  fraternity  develops  is 
usually  one  of  extravagance.  The  cost  of  the 
party,  high  as  it  sometimes  is,  is  exaggerated  by  the 
neighbors,  deplored  by  the  faculty,  and  protested 
against  by  the  home  folks  many  of  whom  are 

127 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


unused  to  such  things.  The  house  party  is  the 
most  difficult  form  of  fraternity  social  dissipation 
to  explain  to  the  outsider;  from  his  point  of  view  it 
is  little  less  than  an  orgy.  It  is  a  form  of  pleasure 
that  is  undoubtedly  hard  on  a  man’s  studies.  The 
theoretical  time  taken  up  by  the  party  seldom  ex¬ 
ceeds  three  days,  but  no  house  party  was  ever  given 
that  did  not  consume  two  weeks  of  actual  time  in 
discussion  and  preparation  and  participation  and 
at  least  a  week  after  it  was  over  in  getting  back  to  a 
normal  state  of  mind  and  emotion.  A  boy  called 
me  up  while  I  have  been  writing  this  paper  to  ask 
my  advice  concerning  his  work.  “What  is  the 
trouble?”  I  asked.  “I  simply  can’t  get  down  to 
work  since  the  house  party,”  he  replied.  “We  had 
so  much  pleasure  and  excitement  that  I  cannot  get 
it  out  of  my  mind.”  To  a  middle-aged,  stolid 
parent  or  professor  this  may  all  seem  like  foolish¬ 
ness,  but  it  is  quite  a  regular  and  normal  view¬ 
point  for  the  young  undergraduate. 

I  have  never  seen  such  a  function  where  the  pro¬ 
gram  was  not  too  congested.  At  the  outset  the 
fellows  mean  to  be  conservative,  to  give  themselves 
a  little  time  to  think,  to  give  their  guests  a  few 
minutes  to  rest;  but  by  the  time  the  preparations 
have  been  fully  completed  the  different  events  have 
been  planned  so  closely  to  follow  one  another  that 
there  is  little  opportunity  to  eat  and  none  at  all 

128 


The  House  Party 


to  sleep.  The  girls  are  rushed  from  one  event  to 
another  until  by  the  time  things  break  up  and  they 
are  ready  to  leave  for  home  they  look  as  jaded 
and  haggard  as  a  colony  of  convalescents.  If  I 
were  giving  advice  to  a  committee  planning  the 
program  for  a  house  party,  I  should  say  plan  to 
allow  the  girls  twelve  hours  a  day  for  sleeping 
and  putting  on  their  pretty  clothes,  and  they  will 
bless  you  for  your  thoughtfulness  and  not  go  home 
the  physical  wrecks  that  they  usually  are. 

The  house  party  has  more  possibilities  for  ris¬ 
que  situations  than  any  other  social  function  the 
fraternity  can  give.  There  is  social  danger  in  it, 
if  it  is  not  conventionally  managed  and  carefully 
chaperoned,  as  many  a  fraternity  has  learned  to  its 
sorrow  when  it  was  too  late. 

The  extravagance  of  the  fraternity  almost 
always  leads  to  emulation  on  the  part  of  another. 
“You  should  have  seen  the  Delt  house,”  one  man 
whom  I  was  advising  to  be  conservative  said  to  me. 
“They  must  have  spent  a  heap  of  money.  We  are 
to  have  some  of  the  same  girls  at  our  dance,  and 
how  do  you  suppose  we  should  feel  if  our  party 
seemed  cheap?”  There  is  no  logic  that  can  meet 
an  argument  of  this  sort.  If  you  give  a  party,  the 
undergraduate  thinks,  it  must  be  a  little  better 
than  the  best,  whether  you  have  money  to  stand 
for  it  or  not. 


129 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


There  are  some  advantages.  If  it  is  done  well, 
it  requires  generalship,  organization,  and  thought. 
It  gives  social  training  and  develops  social  experi¬ 
ence  as  very  few  other  functions  can.  It  takes  no 
little  finesse  for  a  group  of  young  fellows  success¬ 
fully  to  carry  through  a  one  day  party,  but  when 
the  time  grows  into  three  or  four  the  strain  and 
obligation  are  more  than  proportionately  in¬ 
creased.  Sometimes  I  have  felt  that  this  effort 
was  worth  while,  especially  if  the  success  of  the 
undertaking  were  not  made  to  depend  wholly  upon 
the  expenditure  of  money,  but  rather  upon  a 
thoughtfully  worked  out  plan,  in  the  carrying  out 
of  which  every  man  in  the  chapter  did  his  part. 
If  the  fellows  could  only  realize  it,  there  is  so  much 
more  to  be  gained  in  effect  by  using  their  heads 
than  by  spending  money.  Anyone  can  spend 
mohey  if  he  has  it  or  can  get  it,  but  it  takes  a  good 
man  to  plan  an  original  and  effective  function  that 
can  be  carried  out  with  the  expenditure  of  a  moder¬ 
ate  amount  of  money.  Some  of  the  most  delight¬ 
ful  parties,  however,  that  I  have  ever  attended  have 
cost  the  least  in  the  expenditure  of  actual  money. 
There  are  so  many  opportunities  to  show  good 
taste,  and  refinement,  and  thoughtfulness  and 
breeding  that  if  the  fellows  get  by  with  it,  they 
have  had  an  experience  worth  while.  There  are 
many  dangers  to  avoid — dangers  of  overdoing 

130 


so 


The  House  Party 


the  attentions  paid  to  the  guests,  of  wearing  them 
out  by  long  programs  and  all  night  performances, 
and  by  never  giving  them  a  chance  to  rest  or  to  be 
alone  or  to  think  over  what  they  are  doing,  of 
careless  and  unconventional  manners  that  it  gives 
one  a  chance  at  moderation  and  self-restraint. 
It  is  a  severe  test  of  a  man’s  ability  to  do  two 
things  well  at  once — to  keep  up  his  college  work 
and  not  neglect  his  guests. 

Leaving  out  of  account  entirely  what  it  may 
do  to  the  undergraduate’s  studies  or  social  stand¬ 
ing  or  pocketbook,  the  house  party  is  unques¬ 
tionably  a  good  thing  for  the  house.  I  have 
thought  sometimes  that  our  corporation  which 
rents  the  house  to  the  active  chapter  might  well 
afford  for  the  good  of  the  property  to  contribute 
something  every  three  or  four  years  toward  defray¬ 
ing  the  expenses  of  a  house  party  or  might  give 
a  generous  rebate  on  the  rent  every  time  one  is 
given,  for  there  is  such  a  cleaning  and  scrubbing 
and  polishing,  such  a  painting  and  kalsomining 
and  varnishing,  such  a  repairing  and  furbishing, 
and  beautifying  within  and  without  as  gets  the 
house  in  condition,  and  keeps  it  from  running 
down  at  the  heel,  and  as  makes  it  perennially  look¬ 
ing  fresh  and  new.  It  is  for  this  reason,  perhaps, 
that  when  I  am  asked  to  give  advice  about  a  house 
party,  I  view  the  project  with  less  serious  objec- 

131 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


tion  than  I  otherwise  might,  for  though  I  know 
the  dangers  and  the  expense,  I  also  appreciate 
the  compensations.  It  may  not  bring  us  social 
prestige,  and  it  may  lower  our  scholastic  average, 
but  it  is  thoroughly  good  for  the  house. 


132 


Photo  Plays  and  Vaudeville 


PHOTO  PLAYS  AND  VAUDEVILLE 

There  are  many  influences  in  and  about  college 
which  in  one  way  or  another  affect  undergraduate 
life  and  undergraduate  morals  and  scholarship. 
Training,  environment,  tradition,  example,  extra¬ 
curriculum  activities,  all  play  a  part,  but  in  these 
modern  times  I  believe  that  at  least  so  far  as  the 
colleges  which  are  situated  in  small  cities  or 
country  towns  are  concerned,  there  are  few  influ¬ 
ences  which  have  done  more  to  discourage  and 
vitiate  scholarship  and  to  soften  character  than 
cheap  photo  plays  and  vaudeville.  The  effect  is 
a  subtle  one.  The  habit  of  patronizing  these  per¬ 
formances  grows  on  one  imperceptibly  but  surely. 

I  do  not  wish  to  minimize  the  good  effects  of 
these  two  classes  of  amusements.  I  have  only 
recently  heard  much  commendation  of  them  from 
people  who  ought  to  know  what  they  are  talking 
about.  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  moving  pictures 
have  their  place  in  education  and  that  they  will 
come  to  have  a  wider  and  a  more  general  use.  One 
can,  without  doubt,  gain  admirable  effects  by  the 
use  of  pictures  which  could  be  obtained  in  no  other 
way.  These  points  have  been  discussed  and  are 
being  discussed  by  people  whose  education  and 
whose  experience  fit  them  far  better  than  I  am 

133 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


fitted  to  discuss  these  matters.  No  doubt  these 
modern  and  cheap  methods  of  presenting  dramatic 
compositions  to  the  public  have  opened  up  new 
fields  of  amusement  to  classes  of  people  who  could 
not  previously  afford  them. 

Working  people  who  live  in  unattractive  houses, 
who  are  busy  all  day,  and  whose  evenings  are  free 
to  spend  them  as  they  please,  should  have  amuse¬ 
ment,  and,  if  they  find  it  at  all,  they  must  get  it 
from  an  inexpensive  source.  For  them  photo 
plays  furnish  a  means  of  recreation  and  some  little 
education,  perhaps,  and  vaudeville  adds  a  touch 
of  humor  and  romance  which  they  are  quite  to  be 
excused  if  they  do  not  resist.  With  them  I  have 
no  fault  to  find.  The  college  student  is  in  a  some¬ 
what  different  class.  His  evenings  may  with  pro¬ 
priety  and  profit  be  spent  in  study;  he  can  not 
afford,  if  he  would  be  more  than  commonplace,  to 
spend  them  regularly  in  cheap  moving  picture  and 
vaudeville  theatres.  Moreover,  we  have  a  right 
to  expect  that  his  tastes  be  somewhat  higher  than 
those  of  the  average  man.  Anyone  who  attends 
these  plays  in  a  college  town  or  who  simply  watches 
the  crowds  as  they  pour  out  of  the  play  houses, 
however,  may  well  be  astonished  at  the  numbers  of 
students  who  regularly  attend.  Even  mature 
students  fall  into  the  habit.  Only  a  short  time 
ago  I  had  reason  to  inquire  into  the  daily  life  of 

134 


Photo  Plays  and  Vaudeville 


a  graduate  student  whose  work  was  coming  along 
badly.  He  had  been  reported  ill,  and  I  inter¬ 
rogated  one  of  his  fraternity  brothers  as  to  the 
condition  of  health  of  the  supposed  invalid.  “I 
don’t  think  he  is  dangerously  sick,”  the  man 
replied,  “for  he  hasn’t  missed  going  to  a  picture 
show  any  day  that  I  remember.”  I  was  quite  sure 
I  was  getting  the  truth,  for  the  undergraduate 
who  made  the  statement,  so  far  as  I  could  learn, 
had  missed  none  himself. 

There  is  every  reason,  however,  why  boys  should 
come  to  college  with  the  cheap  show  habit,  or  at 
least  there  is  every  reason  why  those  who  come 
from  communities  outside  of  the  big  cities  should 
do  so.  They  are  trained  to  it  at  home.  With 
four  performances  a  day  and  half  rates  to  all  those 
who  attend  the  graded  schools  and  the  high  schools, 
there  is  a  strong  tendency  for  all  such  children  to 
develop  early  a  decided  picture  show  or  vaudeville 
taste.  It  is  an  allurement  which  they  can  not  resist. 
I  know  boys  in  the  graded  schools  and  in  the  high 
schools  wTho  go  to  these  shows  practically  every  day 
or  twice  a  day,  and  who  are  under  the  spell  of  the 
habit  as  one  might  be  enslaved  by  a  narcotic.  No 
wonder,  then,  when  these  boys  enter  college  they 
should  continue  the  practice  and  should  consider 
Charlie  Chaplin’s  as  the  highest  type  of  humor. 

The  temptation  is  like  the  temptation  of  ciga- 

135 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


rettes — the  plays  are  cheap  and  easy  of  access. 

In  the  end,  however,  the  cost  piles  up  higher  than 
most  boys  will  admit  unless  they  keep  a  daily 
expense  account,  for  very  often  there  is  the  street¬ 
car  fare  going  and  coming  and  soft  drinks  before 
starting  home.  Next  to  a  student  opera,  there  is 
no  greater  time  waster  than  these  same  plays.  If 
one  goes  in  the  day  time  the  whole  afternoon  is 
wasted;  if  one  goes  at  night  the  evening  is  gone, 
for  if  in  the  evening  one  selects  the  first  show  it  is 
past  ten  before  he  can  settle  down  to  any  real 
work,  and  if  he  goes  to  the  second  it  is  midnight 
before  he  can  get  himself  into  anything  like  a 
studious  frame  of  mind,  and  then  he  is  too  sleepy 
to  do  anything  and  decides  to  get  up  early  the  next 
morning  and  do  his  studying.  There  is  no  need  , 
to  tell  anyone  who  has  ever  been  to  college  that 
the  studying  is  not  done  at  all. 

The  fraternity  freshman  perhaps  more  than 
freshmen  in  general  is  started  off  on  a  congested 
menu  of  picture  plays  and  vaudeville.  It  is  a  daily 
part  of  the  routine  of  rushing  that  after  a  couple 
of  hours  of  rag  time  on  the  piano  following  dinner 
everyone  starts  for  the  “Princess”  or  the 
“Orpheum”  or  the  “Park”  or  whatever  the  name 
of  the  particular  show  house  may  be.  Started  out 
in  this  way  the  freshman  comes  naturally  to  look 
upon  vaudeville  if  not  as  a  regular  and  required 

136 


Photo  Plays  and  Vaudeville 


part  of  the  college  curriculum,  at  least  as  a  very 
worthy  adjunct  to  it.  I  think  I  did  not  visit  a 
fraternity  house  during  the  rushing  season  last  fall 
without  finding  that  at  one  time  or  another  dur¬ 
ing  the  evening  most  of  the  active  chapter  and 
all  of  the  prospective  pledges  formed  themselves 
into  a  party  and  raced  off  to  a  cheap  show  of  some 
sort.  What  else  could  they  do,  they  asked.  It  is 
because  of  this  early  start  with  vaudeville  and 
the  “movies”  that  the  fraternity  undergraduate 
is  more  addicted  to  these  time  and  money  wasters 
than  are  other  college  students. 

Even  after  the  rushing  season  was  over  when  I 
have  been  at  one  or  another  of  the  houses  for 
dinner,  or  when  previous  to  show  time  I  have  been 
down  town  on  the  car,  I  could  see  crowds  of  under¬ 
graduates  starting  out  for  the  “Orpheum.”  “Any¬ 
one  going  to  the  show?”  is  as  familiar  a  cry  at  a 
fraternity  or  rooming  house  almost  every  evening 
as  “rags  and  old  iron”  on  a  city  street.  Down 
town  nearly  every  afternoon  and  evening  when 
photo-play  houses  and  vaudeville  theatres  dis¬ 
gorge,  the  streets  are  filled  with  undergraduates. 
One  who  gives  any  attention  to  it  also  is  impressed 
with  the  fact  that  it  is  often  the  same  undergradu¬ 
ates  whom  one  can  see  in  these  show  places  every 
day. 

I  was  speaking  only  a  few  days  ago  with  a  young 

137 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


fellow  who  for  many  months  played  the  piano  in 
one  of  the  picture  houses  for  all  four  performances 
each  day,  and  he  was  saying  that  he  used  to  break 
the  monotony  of  his  every  day  routine  by  looking 
for  familiar  faces  in  the  crowd  which  gathered 
for  each  performance.  He  was  constantly  im¬ 
pressed,  he  said,  with  the  frequency  with  which  he 
could  pick  out  the  faces  of  the  same  under¬ 
graduates  in  the  same  places.  How  they  could 
afford  the  time  was  more  than  he  could  see.  As 
I  have  had  a  chance  at  the  end  of  the  semester  to 
glance  at  their  scholastic  records,  I  was  convinced 
that  they  could  not  afford  to  do  it. 

It  is  primarily  as  a  time  waster  that  I  have 
objected  to  this  variety  of  amusement,  but  the 
character  of  the  shows  themselves  might  well  be 
objected  to.  Even  viewed  purely  as  recreation 
they  do  not  rank  high.  The  jokes  and  the  pictures 
are  often  coarse,  the  comedy  is  often  wretchedly 
low,  and  there  is  almost  inevitably  mixed  up  in 
each  bill  constantly  recurring  and  objectionable 
sex  complications.  I  do  not  myself  very  often 
attend  these  plays  but  get  my  impressions  from 
what  I  hear  the  fellows  say  who  are  regular 
patrons  of  the  show  houses.  During  the  last  few 
weeks,  however,  I  have  seen  two  of  what  were  adver¬ 
tised  as  the  better  class  of  picture  plays.  The 
leading  role  in  each  case  was  taken  by  a  well-known 

138 


Photo  Plays  and  Vaudeville 


actress,  and  I  expected  to  see  an  excellent  play. 
The  setting  of  both  was  beautiful  and  the  acting 
good,  but  in  each  play  the  heroine  after  a  fierce 
hand-to-hand  struggle  with  the  heavy  villain  barely 
escaped  public  rape  upon  the  stage. 

The  effect  of  such  scenes  upon  growing  boys 
and  young  men  can  not  at  best  be  very  wholesome. 
The  mother  of  one  of  our  freshmen  said  to  me  only 
a  few  days  ago  that  in  company  with  her  son  she 
recently  attended  one  of  the  so-called  better  class 
plays  of  this  sort.  “If  these  are  the  best,”  she  said, 
“I  shudder  at  the  thought  of  what  the  worst  is,  for 
the  whole  thing  was  so  vulgarly  suggestive  and  so 
common  that  I  wondered  how  boys  of  any  refine¬ 
ment  could  sit  through  such  a  performance.”  And, 
sad  to  relate,  the  boys  do  not  make  an  effort  to 
choose  the  best,  but  the  raciest. 

The  actual  and  ultimate  effect  upon  the  morals 
of  those  who  frequent  these  plays  is  bad,  but, 
perhaps,  is  not  so  great  as  one  might  at  first  think. 
A  few,  no  doubt,  fall  under  the  baneful  influences 
of  the  vulgar  suggestions  which  are  bandied  about. 
We  hear  more  often  than  we  would  wish  of  the 
irregular  relations  which  are  carried  on  or  which 
are  attempted  to  be  carried  on  between  under¬ 
graduates  and  the  performers  in  the  vaudeville 
cast,  but  these  experiences  are  relatively  infre¬ 
quent,  I  am  sure.  The  large  influence  upon 

139 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


character  comes  from  the  decreased  sensitiveness 
of  those  who  form  the  play  going  habit,  the  thick¬ 
ening,  as  it  were,  of  the  moral  skin.  Their  ideals 
are  lowered;  they  are  coarsened  and  made  more 
common  by  the  experience.  Even  the  thickest-skin¬ 
ned  boy  could  scarcely  help  but  have  his  point  of 
view  changed  by  a  constant  contact  with  such  re¬ 
presentations  of  life.  It  seems  to  me,  also,  that  the 
forces  of  evil  which  are  present  in  every  town,  or 
at  least  in  every  one  in  which  I  have  lived,  recognize 
the  fact  that  vaudeville  and  coarse  picture  shows 
help  to  prepare  those  who  frequent  them  for  lower 
things,  for,  with  us  at  least,  these  forces  have 
gradually  begun  to  gather  near,  so  that  the  fellows 
making  their  exit  from  the  vaudeville  and  picture 
shows  may  have  an  easier  and  more  direct  back¬ 
door  entrance  to  the  houses  where  intoxicants  and 
evil  women  are  to  be  found.  How  widely  this 
influence  extends,  I  can  only  guess;  and  though  I 
cannot  believe  that  it  is  far  reaching,  it  must  at 
least  be  taken  into  account  and  reckoned  with. 

The  effect  of  these  dramatic  influences  on  a 
young  fellow’s  studies  is  not  infrequently  dis¬ 
astrous.  The  habit  of  attendance  once  begun 
grows.  Each  new  bill  as  it  is  advertised  must  be 
discussed  and  analyzed,  and  seen.  The  bill  at  the 
vaudeville  theatres  and  the  plays  that  are  being 
shown  at  the  “movies”  furnish  a  regular  and  time- 

140 


Photo  Plays  and  Vaudeville 


worn  topic  of  conversation  wherever  the  under¬ 
graduate  loafers  gather.  It  is  like  the  talk  about 
automobiles  in  a  country  town.  The  sum  total  of 
energy  expended  upon  the  various  vaudeville  bills 
that  appear  weekly  in  the  average  town  if  turned 
into  intellectual  directions  would  revolutionize 
scientific  discoveries,  and  if  converted  into  physi¬ 
cal  force  might  soon  have  ended  the  recent  Euro¬ 
pean  war.  Unless  they  have  had  their  attention 
drawn  specifically  to  this  matter  I  am  sure  that  few 
undergraduates  realize  how  much  of  their  time 
and  thought  are  given  to  these  trifling  histrionic 
matters.  The  boy  who  comes  under  the  spell  of 
such  an  influence  can  with  difficulty  resist  when 
the  invitation  comes  to  see  the  show;  he  finds  it 
difficult  or  impossible  to  spend  an  evening  or  an 
afternoon  in  study,  and  as  for  reading  a  book  for 
pleasure  at  one  sitting  as  we  used  to  do  when  I  was 
a  boy,  that  is  unthinkable.  He  becomes  restless, 
he  lacks  concentration,  if  he  studies  an  hour  and 
a  half  he  is  in  such  a  state  of  mind  and  body  that 
he  grows  desperate  for  the  relaxation  of  the  pic¬ 
ture  show.  The  call  comes,  and  his  studies  are  for¬ 
gotten  and  his  scholarship  not  strengthened. 

With  us  the  interest  in  vaudeville  and  moving 
pictures  has  gone  so  far  that  very  few  student 
gatherings  are  thought  to  show  the  finishing  touch 
of  refinement  unless  there  is  introduced  some 


141 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


“cabaret  stuff”  or  a  few  moving  pictures.  If  a 
class  party  is  planned  in  the  armory  some  bright 
youth  with  an  original  mind  at  once  suggests  that 
the  management  brings  over  an  act  from  the  local 
vaudeville  theatre  to  entertain  the  guests  while 
they  are  eating.  Class  smokers  and  house  dances 
and  formal  parties  are  not  infrequently  given  a 
touch  of  spice  by  introducing,  when  interest  wanes, 
a  few  snappy  stunts  from  the  local  vaudeville 
stage  or  a  reel  of  two  of  moving  pictures.  We  are 
going  vaudeville  mad  it  seems  to  me  and  are  grow¬ 
ing  to  think  only  in  moving  pictures.  The  Uni¬ 
versity  of  Illinois  has  recently  tried  in  some  small 
measure  to  inhibit  this  tendency  by  stipulating  in 
a  number  of  instances  when  a  request  for  a  student 
gathering  or  a  class  party  is  granted  that  such 
entertainment  as  might  be  furnished  should  come 
from  the  members  of  the  class  or  organization 
giving  the  function  and  not  from  the  local  vaude¬ 
ville  stage. 

“But  what  can  a  fellow  do?”  an  undergraduate 
interrogated  not  long  ago  when  I  protested  against 
this  debauchery  in  vaudeville.  “One  must  have 
some  recreation;  he  can’t  study  all  the  time.”  I 
grant  this  willingly;  but  there  are  good  plays 
occasionally  coming  to  town,  and  though  they 
cost  more  than  the  commonplace  and  often  vulgar 
stuff  which  is  daily  presented  to  the  public,  it  is 

142 


Photo  Plays  and  Vaudeville 


better  in  the  long  run  to  see  a  few  good  plays 
than  to  sit  through  all  the  worthless  exhibitions 
which  appear  uninterruptedly  throughout  the  four 
years  of  an  undergraduate  course.  I  can  conceive 
of  a  young  fellow  seeing  a  few  of  the  low  comedies 
which  for  the  most  part  hold  the  weekly  boards 
of  our  vaudeville  and  photo-play  theatres  merely 
to  satisfy  his  curiosity,  but  how  an  educated, 
refined  man  can  develop  a  taste  for  such  things, 
which  can  be  satisfied  only  by  daily  indulgence,  is 
to  me  more  difficult  to  understand.  But  there  are 
other  sources  of  relaxation  and  amusement  than 
comedy  open  to  undergraduates.  Men  can  go  into 
athletic  sports  of  which  we  are  developing  a  con¬ 
stantly  greater  variety.  No  man  is  now  so  fat  or 
thin  or  short  or  tall  or  light  or  heavy  but  that  he 
can  find  some  form  of  athletic  activity  to  which  he 
is  adapted  and  in  which,  if  he  has  persistence  and 
develops  interest,  he  may  excel.  This  sort  of 
recreation  has  the  advantage  over  vaudeville  in 
that,  if  it  is  not  carried  to  excess,  it  really  does 
recreate  and  so  tend  better  to  prepare  the  partici¬ 
pant  for  the  real  work  of  college — that  is,  the 
pursuit  of  his  studies. 

The  student  is  not  unknown,  though  I  am  forced 
to  admit  that  he  is  rare,  who  has  found  recreation 
in  reading  an  interesting  book.  Nor  do  I  mean 
by  this  the  latest  romantic  novel,  though  some 

143 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


undergraduates  do  once  in  a  while  read  such  a 
book;  I  mean  that  the  student  who  has  been 
rightly  trained,  who  has  been  made  to  like  books 
as  every  student  should,  will  find  pleasure  and 
recreation  and  delight  in  spending  an  evening  with 
such  old  stand-bys  as  Dickens,  and  Thackeray,  and 
Stevenson,  and  George  Eliot.  There  is  more 
romance  and  real  life  in  an  hour  or  two  with  one 
of  these  authors  than  in  a  whole  cycle  of  the 
ordinary  cheap  photo-play  and  vaudeville.  I  was 
surprised  though  pleased  not  long  ago  to  have 
a  junior  engineer  tell  me  that  he  always  kept  an 
interesting  book  at  hand  to  read  when  he  was  tired 
or  had  a  little  leisure.  He  has  covered  a  range  of 
literature  from  Arnold  Bennett  to  Robert  Burns 
and  has  developed  a  habit  which  will  bring  him 
pleasure  and  profit  as  long  as  he  lives.  Our  college 
daily  mentioned  not  long  ago  the  case  of  a  man 
who  when  wishing  to  withdraw  regularly  from  col¬ 
lege  was  directed  to  take  his  withdrawal  permit 
to  the  library  to  have  the  official  in  charge  of  the 
loan  desk  certify  that  all  books  which  he  had 
drawn  out  had  been  properly  returned.  The 
student  was  confused  for  a  moment,  and  then 
recovering  himself  said  with  a  gleam  of  something 
akin  to  intelligence,  “Oh,  yes,  that’s  the  building 
across  from  the  Arcade,  isn’t  it?”  He  knew  the 


144 


Photo  Plays  and  Vaudeville 


bench  where  the  loafers  gather,  but  he  did  not  know 
where  the  books  are  kept. 

I  am  not  so  old  fashioned  nor  so  far  removed 
from  youth  as  to  expect  or  desire  that  young 
people  in  college  will  give  up  these  dramatic 
delights  of  which  I  have  been  speaking.  All  I  wish 
to  show  is  that  they  are  becoming  too  absorbing, 
that  they  are  exercising  too  great  a  domination 
over  the  lives  of  undergraduates.  There  are  other 
relaxations  and  recreations  which  will  better  pre¬ 
pare  students  for  their  work  and  which  are  in  them¬ 
selves  more  helpful  and  more  fully  recreating. 
Vaudeville  and  photo-plays  as  they  are  in  the 
great  majority  of  cases  presented  today  are  sug¬ 
gestive  of  unhealthy  relationships ;  they  are  often 
coarse,  vulgar,  and  must  tend  to  weaken  morals 
and  to  lower  ideals.  Those  undergraduates  who 
make  a  habit  of  attending,  waste  time  recklessly, 
squander  more  money  than  they  think,  and  injure 
the  real  work  for  which  they  come  to  college.  Few 
people  whom  I  have  seen  come  away  from  these 
shows  happier,  cleaner  minded,  or  in  any  way 
better  prepared  to  take  up  their  daily  work.  Their 
scholarship  and  their  ideals  would  be  strengthened, 
I  believe,  if  they  saw  fewer  of  such  performances. 
The  danger  to  the  fraternity  man  is  perhaps 
greater  than  to  other  men  because  his  social  rela¬ 
tionships  are  closer,  it  is  easier  for  him  to  find 

145 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


companionship,  to  pick  up  someone  whom  he  likes 
who  has  the  inclination  and  who  thinks  he  has  time 
to  go  to  these  plays.  Recognizing  the  danger  he 
should  take  the  warning. 


hb 


146 


The  Chapter  Letter 


THE  CHAPTER  LETTER 

“We  have  the  best  bunch  of  freshmen  this  year 
we  have  ever  had  and  the  best  bunch  in  college,” 
an  alumnus  of  one  of  our  leading  fraternities  said 
to  me  early  in  the  autumn. 

“What  do  you  think  of  Klein?”  I  ask(  with  a 
desire  to  show  interest  and  a  willingness  reveal 
the  fact  that  I  knew  some  of  his  men. 

“I  don’t  know,”  he  replied.  “I  have  nor  seen  any 
of  them;  but  I  read  about  them  in  the  chapter 
letter  in  our  quarterly.” 

A  considerable  number  of  fraternity  publica¬ 
tions  come  to  my  table  during  the  year  through 
the  courtesy  of  editors  and  fraternity  men  with 
whom  I  am  acquainted,  and  as  I  look  them  through 
there  is  no  department  of  these  journals  which 
awakens  in  me  more  interest  or  gives  me  more 
pleasure  than  that  one  devoted  to  the  letters  from 
the  various  chapters  of  the  fraternity.  I  do  not 
think  that  the  most  unsophisticated  ever  believes 
what  he  reads  in  a  chapter  letter.  It  contains  a 
variety  of  fiction  which  is  unique.  The  facts  are 
often  drawm  from  the  imagination,  the  pathos  is 
generally  quite  ingenuous,  and  the  humor  is  more 
often  than  otherwise  entirely  unconscious  and 
unintentional.  The  following,  quoted  from  a 

147 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


southern  correspondent  to  one  of  the  journals,  and 
breathing  of  soft  music  and  palm  trees,  has  the 
tender  sentimental  touch: 

“Haying  given  an  unusual  amount  of  smokers 
and  dances,  we  drew  the  scholastic  year  to  a 
glorious  close  with  our  annual  Commencement  Ban¬ 
quet.  Were  I  to  attempt  to  recount  in  detail  all 
the  pleasure  and  glory  given  to  Alpha  that  night 
I  would  consume  more  than  our  space.  Let  it 
suffice  to  say  that  there  were  more  than  forty 
seated  ‘round  our  festive  board’  including  our¬ 
selves  and  our  ladies.  The  banquet  hall  was  deco¬ 
rated  with  more  than  a  hundred  college  pennants, 
Florida  palms,  and  pitcher  plants.  Soft  music 
drifted  from  behind  the  palms  while  we  slowly,  and 
with  dignity,  sacrificed  eighteen  delightful  courses. 
Ever  and  anon  the  laughter  of  the  girls  and  the 
‘speel’  of  the  boys  were  silenced  by  the  thundering 
oratory  of  the  toastmaster  and  his  toasters.  So 
much  for  the  banquet.” 

I  recall  that  0.  Henry  has  one  of  his  characters 
say  with  reference  to  a  bibulous  young  fellow  who 
had  kissed  a  plain-featured  waitress  and  who  after¬ 
wards  apologized  for  his  rudeness,  “He  wasn’t  no 
gentleman,  or  he’d  never  have  apologized,”  which 
suggests  to  me  that  no  one  but  a  southerner  ever 
takes  a  “lady”  to  his  annual  dance. 

I  have  never  gone  into  the  history  of  these 

148 


The  Chapter  Letter 


letters  which  are  almost  universally  at  present  a 
part  of  fraternity  journals,  but  I  have  no  doubt 
that  if  it  were  possible  to  do  so  it  would  be  found 
that  the  practice  of  requiring  them  grew  up  from 
a  desire  on  the  part  of  officers  and  members  to 
become  better  acquainted  with  the  entire  member¬ 
ship  of  the  organization,  to  know  something  of  the 
personal  lives  of  the  individuals  composing  each 
chapter,  and  to  bind  the  different  chapters  more 
closely  together.  It  is  no  doubt  something  of  the 
same  purpose  expressed  in  a  broader  way,  perhaps, 
that  the  members  of  a  family  widely  separated 
now  have  who  write  regularly  to  each  other  of  the 
personal  happenings  in  their  own  lives,  or  that 
personal  friends  have  who  through  regular  corre¬ 
spondence  attempt  to  keep  the  fires  of  friendship 
brightly  burning. 

In  the  early  history  of  Greek-letter  fraternities 
there  were  few  chapters  of  each  organization,  and 
these  few  were  usually  close  together.  It  was  pos¬ 
sible  for  a  wide-awake  man  in  those  da  vs  to  know 
personally  a  large  percentage  of  the  men  who  made 
up  the  undergraduate  ranks  of  his  organization 
and  through  the  quarterly  letters  to  know  some¬ 
thing  about  every  other  man  whom  he  did  not 
know  personally.  As  the  fraternity  roll  was 
increased  and  the  interests  of  the  fraternity 
widened  the  need  of  something  to  bind  the  various 

149 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


chapters  together,  to  strengthen  unity,  and  to 
bring  the  undergraduates  more  fully  into  personal 
acquaintance  with  each  other  was  more  and  more 
felt,  and  the  regular  chapter  letter  was  made  a 
requirement  under  penalty  of  a  fine.  There  have 
been  many  attempts  made  in  committees,  and  con¬ 
ferences,  and  congresses  to  repeal  this  requirement, 
but  they  have  always  been  unsuccessful,  as  I  sus¬ 
pect  they  are  likely  to  continue  to  be.  The  letters 
do  a  work  in  the  fraternity  which  I  think  is  worth 
doing,  and  though  I  feel  strongly  that  they  do  not 
accomplish  it  as  well  as  it  could  be  done  or  as  well 
as  it  should  be  done,  I  should  be  sorry  to  have  the 
custom  discontinued. 

I  have  never  been  a  very  willing  correspondent, 
and  having  been  called  upon  to  write  many  and 
various  sorts  of  letters,  I  can  sincerely  sympathize 
with  the  man  who  has  laid  upon  him  the  unsolicited 
task  of  writing  letters  to  an  editor  whom  he  never 
saw,  at  a  time  when  he  would  much  rather  do 
something  else,  and  upon  a  subject  in  which  he  is 
likely  to  find  little  personal  interest.  It  is  a  task 
which  in  the  fraternity  is  too  frequently,  I  am 
sure,  laid  upon  one  of  the  younger  members  of 
the  chapter,  generally  a  sophomore  if  my  reading 
of  these  letters  is  correct.  Such  a  task  might 
very  much  better  be  undertaken  by  an  older  man 
who  has  had  more  experience,  who  knows  more  of 

150 


The  Chapter  Letter 


the  history  and  traditions  of  the  chapter  about 
which  he  is  writing.  The  older  man,  too,  should 
have  corrected  or  outgrown  some  of  the  sopho- 
moric  rhetoric  with  which  these  letters  so  much 
abound. 

For  some  months  I  have  been  carrying  on  a 
weekly  correspondence  with  a  young  boy  at  “prep” 
school  whose  guardian  I  am  and  in  whose  intellec- 
ual,  physical,  and  moral  progress  I  have  no  little 
interest.  His  letters  to  me  are  full  of  the  results  of 
football  games,  of  parties,  of  “Bojack”  parades, 
of  escapades  off  campus.  I  am  interested  in  these 
matters,  of  course,  but  the  things  I  want  most  to 
know  he  is  not  likely  to  mention.  I  was  reviewing 
his  Latin  with  him  at  Christmas  time  and  came  to 
a  chapter  of  Caesar  with  which  he  was  totally 
unfamiliar.  “They  had  that  while  I  was  in  the 
hospital,”  he  explained  to  me.  “When  were  you 
in  the  hopsital?”  I  asked,  somewhat  in  surprise. 
“Oh,  in  November,”  he  replied,  “Didn’t  I  write  you 
about  that?”  And  so  incidentally  it  came  out 
during  his  vacation  that  he  was  taking  piano 
lessons,  that  there  had  been  a  fire  in  his  dormitory, 
that  his  roommate  had  had  scarlet  fever,  and  that 
he  had  failed  his  mathematics.  He  was  quite  sur¬ 
prised  to  find  that  he  had  neglected  to  tell  me  any 
of  these  things  in  his  letters,  or  that  I  should  be 
interested  in  their  recital.  What  to  me  was  vital 


151 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


was  to  him  only  a  passing  and  a  trifling  incident 
better  forgotten  than  immortalized  in  print.  His 
letters  have  not  truthfully  reflected  his  real  life. 
I  have  felt  as  I  have  gone  over  these  chapter  letters 
that  in  many  if  not  in  most  cases  they  told  very 
little  of  what  I  should  most  like  to  know  of  the 
lives  and  accomplishments  of  the  men  in  the  active 
chapters. 

The  first  thing  that  strikes  me  about  these 
letters  is  their  oppressive  optimism.  They  reek 
with  panygyrics ;  they  express  nothing  short  of 
superlatives ;  they  are  turgid  with  laudation.  One 
who  has  had  even  a  moderate  amount  of  experi¬ 
ence  with  imperfect  human  nature  must  have  some¬ 
thing  of  the  feeling  toward  the  writers  of  these 
letters  that  a  friend  of  mine  had  toward  a  mutual 
acquaintance  whom  he  characterized  as  “imagina¬ 
tive  and  expedient  rather  than  rigidly  and  puri¬ 
tanically  literal.”  The  letters  that  are  before  me 
as  I  write  these  paragraphs  are  pregnant  with 
“brightest  prospects  for  the  year,”  are  full  of 
“the  most  promising  material,”  and  “swell  with 
pride”  as  they  introduce  “the  best  freshmen  in 
college  and  the  most  brilliant  that  the  fraternity 
has  ever  pledged.”  The  semester  that  is  closed 
is  “the  most  successful  in  the  history  of  the  fra¬ 
ternity,”  and  the  one  that  is  opening  “bids  fair  to 
eclipse  those  of  former  years.”  As  one  reads  them 

152 


The  Chapter  Letter 


he  hesitates  to  believe  the  baldest  statement  of 
fact. 

I  recall  a  letter  written  by  a  member  of  a  chap¬ 
ter  with  which  I  was  acquainted  which  began 
“After  closing  a  remarkably  successful  college 
year,”  and  continued  with  a  page  of  similar  enthu¬ 
siasm.  The  “remarkably  successful  college  year” 
for  them  had  in  reality  been  full  of  disaster.  The 
commissary  through  mismanagement  had  left  the 
fraternity  nearly  $1,000  in  debt,  one  of  their 
prominent  upperclassmen  had  been  dismissed  for 
cribbing,  the  highest  officer  of  the  fraternity  had 
neglected  his  duty  throughout  his  entire  term  of 
office,  and  the  freshmen  had  been  allowed  to  run 
wild  so  that  they  had  brought  down  the  scholastic 
standing  of  the  organization  to  the  bottom  of  the 
fraternity  list  and  yet  it  had  been  a  “remarkably 
successful  college  year.”  I  wondered  what  the  cor¬ 
respondent  would  have  said  if  they  had  accom¬ 
plished  something. 

The  following  modest  recital  illustrates  the  sort 
of  stuff  which  I  have  in  mind,  and  which  everyone 
discounts  as  he  reads  it.  The  only  modification 
which  I  have  made  is  to  change  the  names.  It 
looks  as  if  Lyons  was  a  hard  worked  man. 

“Our  annual  reception  was  one,  indeed,  to  be 
proud  of,  and  pronounced  the  greatest  fete  of  the 
Commencement  season.  At  Commencement  Lyons 

153  . 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


did  honor  to  our  noble  fraternity  by  being  awarded 
the  medal  given  by  the  News ,  the  college  paper,  for 
the  best  short  story.  Lyons,  also,  tied  for  the 
“Ready  Writer’s”  medal. 

“We  are  represented  on  the  college  paper,  the 
News ,  by  George  as  associate  editor  and  Smith  as 
circulation  manager.  On  the  Monthly  by  Weaver 
and  Lyons  as  editor-in-chief  and  business  manager. 
At  the  last  meeting  of  the  athletic  association, 
Lyons  was  elected  president  and  Smith,  treasurer. 
While  we  have  received  these  honors,  we  did  not 
secure  them  by  political  schemes,  but  attained 
them  through  merit.” 

The  estimate  which  the  fraternity  correspondent 
places  upon  his  chapter  and  upon  its  accomplish¬ 
ments  is  very  seldom  a  reasonable  one,  or  one  which 
is  born  out  by  the  facts.  I  have  known  but  one  man 
who  admitted  that  his  own  chapter  was  not  the  best 
in  college,  and  I  doubt  very  much  if  he  would  have 
done  so  had  he  been  making  a  statement  in  the 
chapter  letter.  I  have  seldom  known  a  man  who 
could  really  look  at  his  chapter  in  a  cold-blooded 
and  unemotional  way  and  judge  it  fairly.  Some 
years  ago  my  office  sent  out  to  the  various  frater¬ 
nities  which  have  chapters  at  the  University  of 
Illinois  a  questionnaire  asking,  among  other  things, 
that  the  thirty  or  so  chapters  of  Greek-letter  fra¬ 
ternities  then  represented  at  Illinois  be  ranked  in 

154 


The  Chapter  Letter 


order  of  excellence  or  standing.  The  papers  were 
to  be  returned  without  signature,  so  that  it  was 
not  possible  to  tell  what  fraternity  had  filled  out 
any  one  of  the  papers.  It  was  interesting  to  note 
that  practically  every  fraternity  was  given  first 
place  on  at  least  one  paper,  and  it  was  not  hard  to 
guess  that  most  of  the  organizations  had  ranked 
themselves  first.  If  the  estimates  of  correspondents 
are  to  count  for  anything  the  men  who  write  must 
be  able  to  see  their  own  faults  and  the  weaknesses 
of  the  organizations  which  they  represent,  and 
they  must  be  willing  to  admit  some  of  these  faults. 
An  upperclassman  is  more  likely  to  do  this  than 
is  a  freshman  or  a  sophomore. 

A  third  characteristic  of  these  letters  which 
seems  to  me  to  show  a  weakness  of  judgment  is 
the  fact  that  nothing  is  seized  upon  a  fit  subject 
for  praise  and  dissemination  with  such  eagerness 
and  self-congratulation  as  is  the  fact  that  some  one 
of  the  brothers  has  been  elected  to  something  or 
has  joined  some  organization  outside  of  the  fra¬ 
ternity.  There  is  verily  more  joy  over  the  one  or 
two  lucky  brothers  who  get  into  the  most  insignifi- 
ant  organizations  than  over  all  the  others  who 
stay  in  the  chapter  house  and  do  the  real  work  of 
the  fraternity.  A  few  excerpts  will  suffice  to  illus¬ 
trate  my  point. 

“The  coming  year  promises  to  be  one  of  great 

1 55 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


prosperity.  The  chapter  is  better  represented  in 
all  lines  of  activity  than  any  other  organization 
here.  We  have  two  varsity  captains,  manager  of 
the  musical  clubs,  an  athletic  manager,  an  inter¬ 
scholastic  manager  and  an  assistant  manager, 
upper  and  lower  class  debaters,  editor  of  the  1917 
Sphinx  with  three  men  on  the  board,  a  class  presi¬ 
dent,  and  other  minor  offices.” 

“  ‘Bull’  Dunne  made  Archone,  junior  law 
society,  and  ‘Swats’  Bartelme  was  appointed  stage 
manager  of  the  Comedy  Club  for  next  year.  At 
the  all-campus  election  held  in  May,  ‘Tim’  Paisley 
was  elected  assistant  track  manager  for  1915-16. 
With  these  honors  to  begin  the  year,  and  the 
prospect  of  having  every  active  brother  back 
again,  we  are  confident  that  the  ensuing  year  will 
prove  an  exceptionally  successful  one  for  us.” 

After  reading  such  an  item  I  am  moved  to  ask 
in  the  language  of  the  undergraduate,  “What 
d’you  mean  successful?”  The  statements  sound 
like  the  flattery  printed  in  a  country  newspaper 
when  the  freshman  goes  home  from  college. 

The  next  illustration  is  rather  characteristic, 
and  seems  to  indicate  that  the  Kahle  brothers 
might  be  the  busy  men  at  the  picnic. 

“For  the  coming  year  there  are  bright  pros¬ 
pects.  The  candidates  under  consideration  are 
very  promising  and  much  is  expected  from  the 

156 


The  Chapter  Letter 


older  brothers.  Rhoades  is  a  member  of  the  Col¬ 
lege  Council  and  Rankin  and  H.  B.  Kahle  mem¬ 
bers  of  the  Interfraternity  Conference.  R.  F. 
Kahle  is  associate  editor  of  the  Campus ,  the  college 
weekly,  and  assistant  editor  of  the  Kaldron,  an 
annual  publication.  He  is  also  treasurer  of  the 
Modern  Problems  Club  and  on  the  debating  team. 
Boyd  is  assistant  football  manager  this  year  and 
succeeds  to  the  managership  next  year. 

“Moore,  Baker,  and  H.  B.  Kahle  have  been  ini¬ 
tiated  into  Alpha  Chi  Sigma,  the  chemical  fra¬ 
ternity.  McKinney  has  been  chosen  leader  of  the 
Mandolin  Club  and  H.  B.  Kahle  is  manager  of  the 
combined  Glee  and  Mandolin  Clubs. 

“Moore  is  business  manager  of  the  Literary 
Monthly ,  and  also  secretary  of  the  Athletic  Assoc¬ 
iation. 

“McKinney,  Wilber,  and  H.  B.  Kahle  are  out 
for  the  basketball  team.  R.  F.  Kahle  is  in  charge 
of  the  cross-country  running  squads.” 

I  do  not  wish  to  minimize  such  honors  as  are 
mentioned  here.  They  are  interesting,  some  of 
them  are  worth  while,  but  they  are  after  all  only 
incidental  to  the  real  life  and  work  of  the  chapter 
and  should  not  have  the  emphatic  position  in  the 
letter.  It  takes  little  genius  in  college  when  one 
has  influence  to  get  into  things,  but  it  often 
requires  backbone  and  finesse  to  keep  out. 

157 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


Scholastic  success  unless  attended  with  some 
public  praise  or  recognition  is  made  little  of  in 
these  letters,  and  if  one  did  not  know  to  the  con¬ 
trary,  one  might  very  well  ask  himself  when  he  is 
reading  whether  or  not  the  fraternity  man  ever 
attains  any  scholastic  honors.  The  item  quoted 
below  touches  the  scholastic  situation  with  a 
delicacy  which  deserves  commendation. 

“Illinois  Beta  is  now  enjoying  its  summer  vaca¬ 
tion  after  a  most  successful  year.  Most  of  the 
brothers  passed  their  final  examinations  satis¬ 
factorily  and  from  the  outlook  we  should  take  a 
high  place  among  the  fraternities  at  Illinois. 

“This  year  we  lose  three  men  by  graduation. 
Three  other  brothers  will  not  return  next  year 
having  left  college  to  go  into  business.” 

One  can  scarcely  help  wondering  if  the  three 
brothers  who  have  left  college  to  go  into  business 
may  not  have  been  induced  somewhat  to  take  that 
step  because  they  were  not  included  in  the  fortu¬ 
nate  list  of  those  who  passed  their  final  examina¬ 
tion.  There  is  no  mention  either  of  any  brother 
who  might  in  passing  have  done  himself  and  the 
chapter  credit.  It  is  considered  a  sufficient  cause 
for  congratulation  that  so  large  a  number  suc¬ 
ceeded  in  getting  by,  and  no  questions  are  asked 
or  information  given  as  to  the  margin  above  a  mere 
passing  grade  which  the  brothers  attained.  Since 

158 


The  Chapter  Letter 


the  doing  of  his  college  work  is  the  main  thing 
for  which  an  undergraduate  is  supposed  to  go  to 
college,  the  fellow  who  accomplishes  this  result 
with  distinguished  credit  to  himself  is  certainly 
entitled  to  some  special  mention  even  in  the  chapter 
letter. 

One  could  wish  sometimes  that  the  writers  had 
adopted  a  more  direct  and  a  simpler  style.  The 
following  is  the  introductory  sentence  to  a  letter 
full  of  the  most  ridiculously  exaggerated  eulogium. 
One  feels  as  he  is  reading  it  as  if  he  were  wallow¬ 
ing  in  a  mire  of  oratorical  slush. 

“Fifty-six  years  of  Iowa  Zeta’s  existence  have 
passed  into  the  realm  of  history,  and  as  Apollo 
casts  his  radiant  gleams  upon  her  fifty-seventh 
annus  we  wish  first  of  all  to  introduce  seven  new 
brothers.” 

Each  issue  of  one  fraternity  journal  which  comes 
to  my  table  is  full  of  such  humor  from  the  first 
letter  to  the  last. 

The  effect  of  all  this  inflated  style,  exaggerated 
self-praise,  and  failure  to  realize  the  relative  value 
of  things,  is  bad.  The  letters  seem  artificial,  insin¬ 
cere,  conceited.  They  remind  me  often  of  the 
conversation  of  two  imaginative  small  boys  the 
one  trying  to  outstrip  the  other  in  tales  of  personal 
accomplishment  and  adventure.  They  too  often 
lack  character,  force,  and  real  truthfulness,  and 

159 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


they  seldom  give  us  any  adequate  idea  of  the  actual 
condition  of  the  chapter. 

Having  heaped  so  much  criticism  upon  the  chap¬ 
ter  letters  as  I  have  found  them,  I  ought  at  least 
to  make  a  few  suggestions  as  to  their  improvement, 
and  this  I  shall  attempt  to  do. 

I  have  never  seen  any  advantage  to  the  local 
chapter  or  to  the  fraternity  at  large  in  fabricat¬ 
ing  the  facts.  Such  a  procedure  seldom  deceives 
anyone.  When  a  pale,  haggard-eyed  under¬ 
graduate  comes  into  my  office  and  tells  me  that  he 
is  in  riotous  good  health  and  that  he  never  felt 
better  in  his  life,  I  know  that  he  is  practicing  the 
faith  cure  or  lying,  though  I  do  not  always  go 
to  the  trouble  of  telling  him  so.  So  when  a  fra¬ 
ternity  boasts  of  his  chapter’s  having  the  best 
year  in  its  history  ,  of  its  having  pledged  seventeen 
of  the  most  superb  freshmen  that  ever  came  out 
of  prep  school,  and  of  being  on  the  whole  the 
most  inexpressibly  successful  and  influential  bunch 
ever  tolerated  by  the  college  authorities,  every 
one  who  has  had  any  experience  knows  about  where 
they  stand.  To  blow  one’s  horn  mellifluously  and 
modestly  is  a  task  so  difficult  that  the  ordinary 
correspondent  might  better  not  attempt  it. 
Present  the  facts  fairly  and  as  they  are.  Tell 
the  truth.  If  the  fellows  have  succeeded,  say  so ; 
but  we  have  all  learned  that  life  is  not  entirely 

160 


The  Chapter  Letter 


sunshine.  If  you  have  lost  out,  admit  it ;  if  things 
are  wrong  and  you  have  made  mistakes,  face  the 
facts  honestly.  It  is  unquestionably  bad  taste  to 
air  one’s  family  troubles  in  public,  but  one  ought 
not  to  be  afraid  to  tell  the  truth  and  admit  one’s 
weaknesses  to  one’s  family.  The  man  or  chapter 
that  is  supremely  self-satisfied  will  never  improve. 
Optimism  may  be  carried  so  far  as  to  become  a 
weakness.  When  you  revise  your  letters,  cut  out 
ninety-five  per  cent  of  the  self-satisfaction  and  all 
of  the  self-praise. 

Try  so  far  as  is  possible  to  give  an  adequate 
idea  of  the  personality  of  the  individual  men  com¬ 
posing  the  chapter.  Single  each  man  out  and  give 
a  few  details  as  to  what  each  is  like,  where  he  came 
from,  and  what  he  has  done,  especially  as  to  the 
new  men,  for  you  are  presenting  these  brothers  to 
a  wide  range  of  friends  who  do  not  know  them  but 
who  would  be  glad  to  get  better  acquainted.  Tell 
who  recommended  them,  to  whom  they  are  related, 
and  what  work  they  are  taking  up.  If  King  is 
the  youngest  brother  of  Elden’s  wife,  and  if  Cross 
comes  from  Warren’s  town,  these  facts  will  help 
to  introduce  them,  to  individualize  them.  If 
Wallace  was  a  high  school  orator,  or  Wright  a 
cross-country  star,  these  are  good  things  to  say. 
The  correspondent  has  a  fine  chance  to  present  the 
characteristics  and  personality  of  every  man  in 

161 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


the  chapter,  and  in  so  doing  he  will  help  to  carry 
out  the  original  purpose  of  the  chapter  letters 
which  was,  as  I  have  said,  to  bring  each  chapter 
and  each  man  in  the  chapter  into  closer  personal 
touch  with  all  the  other  chapters. 

We  are  all  intensly  interested,  I  am  sure,  in 
the  growth  and  development  of  the  institutions 
in  which  our  various  chapters  are  located,  and  as 
for  myself  I  am  most  interested  in  the  life,  the 
customs,  and  the  traditions  of  these  institutions — 
the  local  environment  and  the  conditions  which 
so  strongly  influence  undergraduate  life  and  which 
differentiate  the  character  of  one  institution  from 
that  of  another.  How  little  of  this  tremendous 
difference  is  revealed  by  the  chapter  letters  is 
unbelievable  until  one  has  read  them  in  an  attempt 
to  discover  it.  Have  you  ever  tried  to  determine, 
for  example,  how  different  undergraduate  life  and 
traditions  at  Albion  are  from  those  at  the  Uni¬ 
versity  of  Virginia  or  at  Tulane  from  the  Univer¬ 
sity  of  Minnesota?  Have  you  ever  thought  to  what 
extent  undergraduate  practice  at  an  institution 
of  more  than  ten  thousand  students  like  the  Uni¬ 
versity  of  Michigan  or  the  University  of  Illinois 
differs  and  must  of  necessity  differ  from  that  of 
a  smaller  college  like  Beloit  or  Muhlenburg?  The 
chapter  letters  give  us  very  little  conception  of 
these  differences  because  the  correspondent,  per- 

162 


The  Chapter  Letter 

haps,  having  in  most  cases  been  in  but  one  class 
of  institution,  has  taken  for  granted  that  matters 
are  run  in  every  institution  as  they  are  run  in  his 
own,  and  has  not  given  the  time  or  the  thought 
necessary  to  make  these  differences  clear.  He  does 
not  realize  how  interesting  and  illuminating  his 
letters  would  be  if  he  would  take  such  trouble.  I 
have  looked,  for  example,  through  many  fraternity 
quarterlies  in  an  attempt  to  get  an  adequate  idea 
of  the  specific  class  scraps  held  in  various  institu¬ 
tions  throughout  this  country,  but  though  I  find 
constant  references  to  them,  so  little  detail  has  been 
given  that  I  have  never  been  able  to  understand  in 
what  way  one  contest  differs  from  another.  The 
correspondent  has  simply  taken  for  granted  that 
we  know  all  about  it  and  lets  the  matter  go  at  that. 
We  read  about  the  abolishment  of  the  “tank  scrap” 
at  Purdue,  or  the  “sack  rush”  at  Illinois,  but  we 
get  no  idea  as  to  what  these  contests  were.  The 
same  thing  is  true  of  a  thousand  other  details  of 
undergraduate  life. 

I  was  very  much  interested,  I  can  not  say  sur¬ 
prised,  at  a  recent  interfraternity  conference  when 
in  conversation  with  a  prominent  fraternity  man 
of  New  York,  to  find  how  little  he  knew  of  the  Uni¬ 
versity  of  Illinois.  He  was  wholly  unfamiliar  with 
its  history,  its  equipment,  its  endowment,  its  cur¬ 
riculum,  and  its  attendance.  He  did  not  know 

163 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


whether  it  was  located  in  Chicago  or  in  Kankakee 
and  the  chapter  letters  he  had  read  were  calculated 
to  give  him  very  little  information  on  these  sub¬ 
jects.  Before  I  commented  too  severely  upon  his 
ignorance  I  took  time  to  ask  myself  how  much  I 
knew  about  the  University  of  Oklahoma,  or  Rut¬ 
gers,  or  Miami,  and  before  anyone  who  reads  this 
article  grows  conceited  I  should  like  to  inquire  how 
much  he  knows  about  Cincinnati  University,  or  the 
College  of  Charleston,  or  the  Agricultural  College 
at  Manhattan,  Kansas,  or  Tufts,  or  Bowdoin,  and 
how  concrete  an  idea  is  it  possible  for  him  to  get 
from  the  chapter  letter  in  his  fraternity  magazine. 
All  this  suggests  to  me  that  the  letters  ought  to 
tell  every  year  something  about  the  college — its 
aims,  its  extent,  its  growth,  its  accomplishments, 
and  the  atmosphere  which  surrounds  it. 

I  should  feel  it  unfortunate,  too,  if  the  letters 
did  not  contain  considerable  specific  reference  to 
undergraduate  activities.  Athletics,  dramatics, 
social  events,  college  publications  form  a  large 
part  of  the  life  of  most  undergraduates  and  a 
larger  part  of  their  interest.  College  papers  are 
often  criticized  because  they  devote  so  large  an 
amount  of  their  reading  matter  to  the  discussion 
of  these  undergraduate  activities  and  so  small  a 
part  to  the  more  important  things  of  college  life. 
It  will  always  be  so  so  long  as  those  who  have 

164 


The  Chapter  Letter 


charge  of  college  publications  are  young  and  inter¬ 
ested  in  youthful  activities.  I  have  frequently 
remarked  that  if  a  prominent  professor  should  die 
on  the  day  of  an  important  football  game,  the 
college  paper  the  next  morning  would  very  likely 
give  the  game  the  front  page  while  the  professor 
would  be  modestly  stowed  away  somewhere  on  the 
inside  of  the  sheet.  Since  this  point  of  view  is 
so  common  I  should  feel  that  the  chapter  letter 
would  not  adequately  and  truthfully  represent 
the  undergraduate  point  of  view  unless  it  devoted 
a  considerable  amount  of  the  space  allotted  to  it  to 
college  activities  and  not  wholly  to  those  activi¬ 
ties  in  which  some  brother  was  starring. 

There  was  a  time,  I  suppose,  when  a  fraternity 
man  felt  that  his  duty  was  done  if  he  knew  his  own 
fraternity  and  showed  interest  in  it.  I  have  even 
heard  fraternity  men  say  that  they  did  not  care  to 
form  the  acquaintance  of  men  of  other  organiza¬ 
tions,  and  that  they  had  little  or  no  interest  in 
what  other  fraternities  were  doing.  Such  a  feel¬ 
ing,  fortunately,  is  about  gone,  and  fraternity  men 
all  over  the  country  are  being  drawn  more  closely 
together,  are  stimulating  each  other  to  mutual 
improvement,  and  are  showing  a  real  interest  in 
each  other’s  welfare.  Anything  that  has  to  do 
with  fraternity  life,  fraternity  relationships,  and 
fraternity  improvement  and  advancement  in  your 

165 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

college  ought  to  form  an  interesting  part  of  the 
chapter  letter.  If  fraternities  come,  as  I  think 
they  will,  into  a  higher  place  in  our  college  life, 
it  will  be  because  they  pull  together,  because  they 
are  willing  to  learn  from  each  other,  and  because 
they  are  willing  to  recognize  each  other’s  merits. 
If  they  go  down,  they  will  go  down  together.  What 
I  have  said  of  self-praise  does  not  apply,  I  believe, 
to  praise  of  one’s  neighbors,  and  the  fraternity 
correspondent  will  have  got  a  long  way  when  he 
reaches  the  point  of  discussing  interfraternity  con¬ 
ditions  and  relations  in  his  college  and  has  judg¬ 
ment  and  generosity  enough  to  recognize  a  rival 
fraternity’s  strong  points. 

An  adequate  judgment  of  the  chapter’s  stand¬ 
ing  and  worth,  a  personal  estimate  of  each  mem¬ 
ber’s  character,  accomplishments,  and  personality, 
some  details  of  college  activities  and  college  cus¬ 
toms,  and  an  interested  review  of  what  fraternities 
in  general  are  doing  at  the  institution  from  which 
he  writes  are  among  the  things  which  a  corre¬ 
spondent  can  use  to  make  his  chapter  letters  more 
interesting  and  more  beneficial  than  some  of  them 
now  are. 

I  was  visiting  one  of  the  large  institutions  of  the 
Middle  West  just  this  week,  and  by  invitation 
called  at  one  of  its  beautiful  chapter  houses.  Who 
should  meet  me  at  the  door  but  “Swats”  Bartelme 

166 


The  Chapter  Letter 


still  giving  the  glad  hand  graciously,  and  still 
riotously  interested,  I  have  no  doubt,  in  college 
dramatics.  I  had  no  idea  when  I  began  this  paper 
that  I  should  ever  run  onto  him. 


\ 


167 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


BUILDING  A  CHAPTER  HOUSE 

Some  learn  only  through  their  own  experience, 
by  hard  knocks  and  not  by  suggestion;  others 
pick  up  an  idea  or  a  method  as  soon  as  it  is 
presented  to  them.  Now  that  it  seems  to  be  the 
style,  and  I  think  it  a  good  one,  for  every  frater¬ 
nity  chapter  to  have  its  own  house  whether  it  has 
any  money  or  not,  I  thought  it  might  be  helpful 
to  tell  the  story  of  how  we  got  our  house,  in  the 
hope  that  my  tale  might  serve  as  an  incentive  to 
others  to  do  as  we  did. 

I  don’t  remember  who  it  was  that  first  suggested 
the  idea  of  building  a  chapter  house.  I  presume  it 
was  Wes  King,  for  Wes  was  a  lawyer  down  town 
who  had  worked  collections  on  the  side  and  who  had 
learned  to  wring  money  from  the  most  reluctant 
debtors.  He  was  a  man  who  under  difficulties  got 
results.  One  of  the  brothers  was  responsible  for 
the  statement  that  Wes  had  stopped  in  front  of  a 
wooden  Indian  one  day,  and  by  flattery  and 
cajolery  had  induced  him  to  pay  a  bill  which  had 
been  long  owing  by  the  proprietor  within,  so  I 
feel  sure  it  must  have  been  Wes  who  first  made  the 
suggestion.  Whoever  it  was,  he  had  nerve. 

When  our  chapter  was  first  organized  we  did 
business,  as  the  other  chapters  did  at  that  time,  in 

168 


Building  a  Chapter  House 


a  suite  of  rooms  down  town  over  first  one  restaurant 
and  then  another.  These  rooms  were  reached  by  a 
dark  and  untidy  box  stair,  and  though  they  seemed 
to  us  at  first  quite  elegant  and  palatial,  they  were, 
in  point  of  fact,  bare  and  barn-like  and  uninvit¬ 
ing.  They  were  too  remote  from  the  campus  to 
serve  as  a  convenient  meeting  place,  and  they  did 
not  furnish  the  slightest  semblance  of  a  home  as  a 
fraternity  house  is  today  supposed  to  do.  The 
members  of  the  chapter  were  scattered  about  the 
town,  and  there  was  little  chance  of  their  all 
getting  together  in  the  rooms  excepting  on  Friday 
and  Saturday  nights,  and  even  then  there  was 
little  to  be  done  excepting  to  pound  the  piano, 
which  was  usually  out  of  tune,  or  to  sit  around  on 
the  stiff  uncomfortable  chairs  and  smoke,  and 
smoking  made  some  of  the  brothers  sick.  The 
rooms  were  rather  scantily  furnished,  and  as  I  look 
back  at  them  now  through  the  vista  of  twenty-five 
years,  they  were  pretty  close  to  impossible  as  a 
loafing  place  or  a  living  place.  It  was  only 
the  companionship  of  congenial  friends  that  made 
them  seem  something  like  an  imitation  of  home. 

We  all  had  keys  to  these  apartments,  and  we 
used  to  wander  up  to  the  rooms  every  day  or  two 
alone  or  with  some  pal  and  sit  round  and  imagine 
we  were  enjoying  ourselves.  We  held  our  initia¬ 
tions  there — pretty  rough  some  of  them  were  with 

169 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


very  little  regalia  and  very  much  less  parapher¬ 
nalia;  we  invited  our  girl  friends  in  sometimes, 
under  proper  chaperonage,  but  it  was  after  all  a 
poor  substitute  for  real  fraternity  life. 

We  stuck  to  this  sort  of  thing  for  three  years, 
I  believe  it  was,  and  then,  following  the  example 
of  some  of  the  older  fraternities,  we  rented  a  house 
near  the  campus,  on  Green  Street,  bought,  bor¬ 
rowed,  or  stole  a  little  furniture,  and  became  from 
that  time  on  a  real  part  of  the  college  community. 
I  have  often  wondered  just  what  form  of  mental 
aberration  was  afflicting  the  man  who  designed  the 
house  into  which  we  moved  and  in  which  we  lived 
for  the  next  few*  years.  It  was  not  particularly 
suitable  for  a  dwelling  house  or  a  summer  hotel  or 
a  hospital ;  it  had  rooms  of  the  most  curious  shape, 
and  of  the  most  unheard-of  arrangement;  it  had 
an  unusable  basement  which  we  converted  into  a 
dining-room,  this  latter  room  approached  by  a 
dark  unventilated  passage  way ;  there  was  no  attic 
and  few  closets;  but  we  disposed  ourselves  in  it 
with  a  good  deal  of  comfort  and  satisfaction  and 
began  soon  to  realize  for  the  first  time  some  of  the 
possibilities  of  the  right  sort  of  fraternity  life. 
If  the  house  had  been  better  and  more  convenient, 
perhaps  we  should  not  so  soon  have  conceived  the 
idea  of  having  a  house  of  our  own.  At  any  rate 
one  might  as  well  look  with  optimism  upon  the 

170 


Building  a  Chapter  House 


experiences  of  life,  and  derive  some  satisfaction 
and  profit,  if  possible,  from  its  discomforts. 

It  may  have  been  when  the  plastering  fell  in 
the  hallway  and  nearly  killed  one  of  the  brothers, 
or  when  the  furnace  went  out  of  business,  or  the 
plumbing  threw  a  fit — I  have  forgotten.  At  any 
rate  some  domestic  disaster  caused  us  to  get 
together  and  wonder  why  we  could  not  have  a 
house  of  our  own.  The  Phi  Delts  were  building, 
and  though  we  were  not  so  old  as  they  and  did 
not  have  a  cent  of  money  to  our  names,  we  could 
not  see  why  we  should  not  follow  as  advanced  ideas 
as  they.  It  was  the  optimism  of  youth  and  of 
inexperience. 

It  was  in  the  spring  of  1901  that  we  grew  desper¬ 
ate  and  did  something.  A  few  of  our  local  enthu¬ 
siasts  got  together  and  worked  out  a  system  of 
chapter  house  notes.  It  was  a  simple  system,  and 
any  optimist  quick  at  figures  and  skillful  at  push¬ 
ing  a  lead  pencil  could  easily  figure  in  a  few 
minutes  that  it  would  take  us  only  a  short  time 
to  have  the  amount  raised,  the  house  built,  and  a 
reserve  fund  out  at  interest. 

In  brief,  the  plan  was  to  induce  each  brother, 
active  and  alumni,  to  sign  ten  notes  of  ten  dollars 
each,  one  note  a  year  to  be  due  for  each  of  ten 
successive  years.  There  was  to  be  no  objection 
raised  if  any  brother  insisted  on  paying  the  entire 

171 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


series  of  notes  in  advance.  Wes  King  was  elected 
general  manager  of  the  note  signing  business  and 
was  to  take  special  care  of  the  alumni,  and  I  want 
to  record  mj  statement  right  here  that  in  getting 
fellows  to  promise  to  pay  sums  of  money,  he  has 
no  equal  this  side  of  Los  Angeles.  In  point  of  fact 
he  induced  a  good  many  people  to  promise  to  pay 
who  have  not  paid  and  who,  I  am  now  convinced, 
never  had  any  intention  of  doing  so.  They 
simply  signed  the  notes  or  wrote  the  letter  to  get 
rid  of  him.  I  have  a  collection  of  these  notes  and 
letters  in  the  upper  right  hand  drawer  of  my  desk 
now  that  I  often  look  at  and  read  with  the  greatest 
interest,  but  with  a  somewhat  weakened  and  wan¬ 
ing  faith  in  the  promises  of  man.  Some  time  if  I 
become  desperate  I  may  publish  these,  if  the  writers 
continue  to  ignore  their  promises,  but  I  still  retain 
a  few  rags  of  hope  that  I  may  ultimately  get  real 
money  from  them.  Hans  Mueller  had  the  job  of 
running  the  members  of  the  local  chapter  into  the 
corral  and  getting  them  to  sign,  and  he,  too,  proved 
a  good  solicitor. 

I  drew  the  job  of  treasurer  and  general  custo¬ 
dian  of  the  notes,  because  I  was  a  guileless  college 
professor  who  knew  no  better.  In  contemplating 
the  job  of  treasurer  from  a  distance  I  must  con¬ 
fess  that  it  has  its  attractions.  It  has  all  the 
symptoms  of  what  the  undergraduate  calls  a 

172 


Building  a  Chapter  House 


“pipe.”  I  remember  asking  a  six  year  old  neigh¬ 
bor  boy  of  mine  whose  father  is  a  bank  president 
just  what  the  older  man  did  for  a  living.  “He 
just  gives  money  away,”  was  the  reply,  and  this 
answer  with  slight  verbal  changes  expressed  my 
idea  of  the  business  of  a  treasurer.  I  thought 
that  he  simply  received  money  that  was  sent  him. 
In  retrospect,  however,  such  a  position  takes  on 
a  very  different  aspect.  If  anyone  who  reads 
these  paragraphs  has  had  in  mind  accepting  the 
position  of  treasurer  of  a  corporation  organized 
not  for  profit  and  composed  largely  of  under¬ 
graduates  who  propose  to  build  a  fraternity  house, 
my  advice  to  him  would  be  the  same  as  that  offered 
by  Mr.  Douglas  Jerrold  to  young  men  about  to  get 
married — “don’t.”  It  is  a  delusion  and  a  snare. 
That  simple  innocent  job  of  treasurer  has  caused 
me  more  pain,  has  caused  my  fraternity  brothers 
more  annoyance,  and  has  required  more  letters  to 
be  written  which  have  never  been  answered  than  I 
ever  dreamed  of.  I  have  held  it  twenty  years, 
because  I  did  not  dare  to  drop  it,  and  there  was 
no  one  else  foolish  enough  to  take  it  away  from  me. 

We  got  twenty-three  sets  of  notes  at  the  first 
canvass,  and  though  this  seemed  pretty  good, 
many  of  the  old  fellows  did  not  sign  them  and  have 
not  since  shown  any  material  interest  in  the  house 
building  scheme.  A  number  of  these  brothers 

173 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


have  been  back  to  enjoy  and  to  admire  the  house 
after  it  was  built,  but  their  appreciation  has  not 
gone  further  than  laudatory  words.  In  recent 
years  it  has  been  the  policy  of  the  chapter  to 
require  each  one  of  the  initiates  to  sign  a  series 
of  these  notes,  though  each  man  is  allowed  to  set 
the  date  when  his  first  note  is  to  be  paid.  It  was 
our  hope  when  this  scheme  of  house  notes  was 
devised  that  some  of  the  brothers  would  pay  them 
out  quickly  and  that  with  the  first  money  we 
accumulated  we  should  invest  in  a  suitable  site 
for  the  house. 

I  remember  with  what  delight  I  received  the  first 
payment.  It  came  from  one  of  the  brothers  who 
was  getting  well  or  working  or  enjoying  himself 
at  some  German  health  resort,  and  who  sent  me 
a  postal  money  order  for  fifty  marks.  I  had  never 
had  any  occasion  previous  to  this,  excepting  when 
in  the  grades,  I  was  working  out  my  problems  in 
compound  numbers,  to  satisfy  my  curiosity  as  to 
how  much  real  money  one  can  get  for  a  mark,  but 
I  find  that  the  first  entry  I  made  in  the  ledger 
which  I  immediately  started  is  $11.80.  I  guess  I 
got  the  full  worth  of  the  order  as  marks  go  now. 

The  house  notes  as  they  came  due  were  paid 
with  reasonable  promptness.  Some  fellows  who 
had  little  money  and  who,  therefore,  had  to  manage 
their  financial  matters  carefully,  sent  in  the 

174 


Building  a  Chapter  House 


money  before  they  received  a  notice,  but  for  the 
most  part  it  required  one  or  two  reminders  before 
the  response  came.  A  few — not  many — of  these 
men  have  been  receiving  two  or  three  notices  a 
year  for  the  past  fifteen  years  without  my  getting 
a  single  response.  I  am  an  optimist  so  I  keep 
hoping.  By  the  spring  of  1904  we  had  accumu¬ 
lated  one  thousand  three  hundred  and  fifty  dollars, 
but  long  before  this  some  of  the  other  brothers 
had  had  their  eyes  on  two  good  looking  lots  near 
the  campus  which  we  were  sure  would  be  just  the 
place  to  build  our  house.  In  order  that  we  might 
be  able  to  hold  property  legally  we  realized  the 
necessity  of  forming  a  corporation,  and  this  we  did 
in  the  spring  of  1904.  This  corporation  consists 
of  nineteen  members,  eleven  members  of  the  active 
chapter  elected  by  the  chapter  each  spring,  and 
eight  life  members  elected  from  the  alumni.  The 
real  business  of  the  corporation  is  done  by  a 
Board  of  Directors,  seven  in  number,  four  from 
the  active  chapter  and  three  from  the  resident 
alumni.  When  all  this  preliminary  organization 
had  been  accomplished  Wes  King  went  over  and 
hypnotized  the  old  German — or  was  it  his  wife — 
who  owned  the  John  Street  lots  and  stole  them 
from  him;  that  is,  he  got  a  contract  from  him  to 
sell  them  to  us  for  three  thousand  dollars,  we  to 
pay  down  five  hundred  dollars  and  to  have  the 

175 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

privilege  of  reducing  the  remainder  of  the  debt  by 
the  payment  of  such  sums  as  we  should  be  able  to 
raise  at  any  time  we  wished.  We  were  able  to  clear 
the  mortgage  in  less  than  two  years  largely  with 
money  collected  from  our  house  notes. 

I  said  that  the  money  was  collected  largely 
from  the  house  notes.  The  rest  of  it  came  from 
the  issuing  of  gold  bonds,  two  thousand  dollars  of 
which  were  really  disposed  of.  The  original 
intention  was  to  sell  five  thousand  dollars  worth 
to  launch  our  enterprise,  but  the  brothers  did  not 
fall  for  the  gold  bonds  with  the  enthusiasm  that 
we  had  anticipated ;  it  struck  them  as  a  good  deal 
like  putting  good  money  into  mining  stock.  In 
point  of  fact,  the  gold  bond  idea  had  the  least  in  it 
of  any  of  the  bright  thoughts  which  came  to  us 
in  working  up  the  house  scheme.  We  have  found 
these  bonds  harder  to  handle  than  any  other 
indebtedness,  and  I  feel  that  they  were  perhaps 
a  mistake.  Some  of  them  have  been  given  to  the 
corporation,  by  the  holders ;  now  and  then  one 
has  been  paid  when  we  had  made  some  lucky  collec¬ 
tion  and  had  the  money;  and  the  rest  still  remain 
to  be  cancelled  as  we  prosper  sufficiently  to  take 
them  up. 

With  our  lots  paid  for  we  felt  that  we  were  in  a 
position  to  begin  to  build  our  house.  There  was 
only  one  trifling  handicap  that  held  us  back,  and 

176 


Building  a  Chapter  House 


that  was  the  lack  of  money.  Some  of  the  inter¬ 
ested  members  of  the  Board  of  Directors  had  made 
investigations  as  to  the  possibility  of  our  getting 
money  from  some  of  the  Chicago  houses  which 
make  a  business  of  lending  money  to  those  in 
need,  but  the  project  of  building  a  house  for  irre¬ 
sponsible  undergraduates  in  college  was  a  new  one, 
and  no  one  was  willing  at  first  to  take  the  risk. 
Building  and  Loan  Associations  would  not  then 
consider  the  proposition  for  a  moment,  though 
now  that  the  building  of  such  houses  has  become 
common  and  has  been  shown  to  be  a  safe  enter¬ 
prise  in  which  to  invest  capital,  it  is  not  especially 
difficult  to  persuade  either  private  individuals  or 
Building  and  Loan  Associations  to  lend  money 
for  such  a  purpose. 

It  was  one  of  our  local  members,  abetted  by  two 
other  wide-awake  lawyers  from  our  alumni,  who 
finally  presented  the  scheme  to  the  Chicago  Sav¬ 
ings  Bank  with  such  a  rosy  aspect  as  to  win  their 
favor.  They  had  it  all  worked  out  to  a  minute 
when  we  could  pay  it  back  and  all  planned  to  a  T 
where  the  money  was  coming  from.  I  was  reading 
over  the  proposed  schedule  of  payments  just  a  few 
days  ago,  and  it  surely  looked  beautiful  on  paper. 
We  have  not  done  the  business  at  all  as  he  worked 
it  out,  but  we  have  done  it  in  quite  as  good  a  way 
if  in  a  different  one.  As  I  intimated  this  Chicago 

177 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


firm  agreed  to  lend  us  twelve  thousand  dollars  for 
twelve  years  at  five  and  one-half  per  cent  on  a  first 
mortgage,  and  this  amount  made  it  seem  possible 
for  us  to  begin  the  house.  We  had  hoped  to  get 
by  with  eighteen  thousand  dollars  and  since  a  local 
business  man  agreed  to  give  us  three  thousand 
dollars  on  a  second  mortgage,  we  felt  that  the 
house  was  as  good  as  built  and  began  to  save 
money  for  furniture. 

As  soon  as  the  money  was  in  sight  a  committee 
was  appointed  with  full  power  to  select  an  archi¬ 
tect,  approve  of  plans,  and  get  things  moving. 
This  was  in  the  spring  of  1906.  We  had  a  number 
of  sketches  presented.  It  was  thought  at  first 
that  for  the  sake  of  sentiment  and  perhaps  to  save 
a  little  money,  it  would  be  desirable  to  have  one 
of  our  brothers  design  the  house;  but  I  had 
learned  long  ago  that  no  one  is  likely  to  save  much 
money  by  letting  his  relatives  work  for  him,  or  in 
fact,  in  working  for  them,  and  it  was  not  long 
before  we  were  all  agreed  that  the  wisest  plan  for 
us  was  to  employ  the  best  architect  we  could  get, 
even  if  we  had  to  go  to  Boston  to  find  him.  This 
we  did,  and  he  made  us  a  plan  which  was  simple 
and  dignified  and  which  still  causes  our  house, 
although  it  is  nearly  the  oldest  one  about  the 
campus,  to  be  admired  and  praised  by  visitors  to 
the  University  for  its  beauty  and  convenient  ar- 

178 


Building  a  Chapter  House 


rangement  perhaps  more  than  any  other  house 
which  has  been  built.  I  have  since  advised  all  my 
friends  to  engage  a  good  architect  even  if  they 
contemplate  building  only  a  woodshed  or  a  dog  ken¬ 
nel. 

We  were  not  easily  satisfied  with  our  plans; 
like  all  builders  with  limited  means,  we  wanted  a 
large  number  of  big  rooms  within  a  limited  floor 
space,  and  we  wanted  everything  on  the  first  floor. 
When  everything  had  been  adjusted  to  our  satis¬ 
faction  so  far  as  this  was  possible  we  submitted 
the  plans  to  contractors  for  bids.  If  any  archi¬ 
tect  has  ever  submitted  plans  to  a  contractor  and 
had  the  bids  come  within  the  original  estimate  I 
should  like  to  have  the  name  and  address  of  both. 
At  any  rate  the  bids  on  our  house  ran  two  thousand 
dollars  beyond  anything  which  we  had  in  our  wild¬ 
est  moments  considered.  We  had  to  cut,  and  we 
did  it  generously,  and  then  let  the  contract.  In 
round  numbers  the  total  cost  of  the  house  includ¬ 
ing  lighting  fixtures,  walks,  and  everything  neces¬ 
sary  to  its  completion  was  twenty-one  thousand 
dollars.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  amount 
of  money  we  had  borrowed  was  fifteen  thousand 
dollars  and  this  left  six  thousand  dollars  unpro¬ 
vided  for.  We  had  during  the  interim  since  our 
house  notes  were  first  issued  saved  two  thousand 
five  hundred  dollars  from  this  source,  and  the  re- 

179 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


maining  three  thousand  five  hundred  dollars  we 
borrowed  from  the  contractor  and  from  four  of 
our  alumni.  When  the  house  was  done  in  the  fall 
we  had  money  enough  to  meet  all  of  our  outstand¬ 
ing  obligations.  ^ 

Even  now  when  these  scattered  obligations  have 
all  been'  met  I  am  convinced  that  we  spent  too 
much  on  the  house.  The  paying  of  the  extra 
three  thousand  five  hundred  dollars  strained  every 
nerve  of  the  three  or  four  fellows  responsible  for 
its  collection.  I  don’t  know  now  how  we  ever  se¬ 
cured  it.  We  got  some  of  it  from  the  house  notes, 
we  saved  a  little  from  the  rent ;  we  insulted  some 
of  our  well-to-do  alumni  until  they  gave  it  to  us 
to  get  rid  of  us,  but  ultimately  we  paid  it — in  fact 
we  paid  it  exactly  when  we  agreed  to  do  so.  Our 
house  was  so  large  that  it  required  a  big  chapter 
roll  in  order  that  it  might  be  full  and  the  rent  be 
easily  paid,  and  I  have  yet  to  be  convinced  that  a 

chapter  roll  larger  than  twenty-five  is  likely  to  be 

* 

the  most  efficiently  managed.  I  think  that  most 
fraternities  lack  the  courage  to  build  a  house  well 
within  their  means  and  best  suited  to  their  needs. 
They  are  all  afraid  that  if  they  do  not  build  a 
house  larger  than  their  neighbors,  people  will 
think  them  poor;  just  as  some  men  are  afraid  to 
buy  a  Ford  for  fear  that  some  one  will  imagine 
they  cannot  get  by  with  a  Cadillac. 

180 


Building  a  Chapter  House 


When  the  time  came  for  moving  into  the  new 
house  we  had  very  little  furniture.  The  old  stuff 
we  had  had  in  the  Green  Street  house  had  been 
hardly  dealt  with  for  nearly  ten  years.  We  gave 
it  all  a  complete  over-hauling,  presented  some  of 
it  to  the  Associated  Charities,  sent  some  to  the 
repair  shop  to  be  gone  over  and  refinished,  and 
consigned  the  rest  to  the  bedrooms.  We  had  been 
gradually  collecting  a  furniture  fund,  but  it  was 
entirely  inadequate.  Here  again  we  fell  back  on 
the  local  chapter  and  the  alumni.  Some  of  the 
younger  fellows  were  more  than  ordinarily  skilful 
in  handling  tools  and  these  agreed  to  make  in  the 
engineering  shops  some  of  the  larger  pieces  of 
furniture  for  the  living-room  and  library,  such  as 
the  tables  and  the  big  lounging  chairs.  We  found 
that  by  this  method  we  could  materially  reduce 
the  cost  and  in  addition  introduce  a  little  element 
of  sentiment.  The  fellows  who  had  worked  the 
hardest  to  raise  the  money  for  the  house  gave  the 
most  liberally  toward  buying  the  furniture  or 
gave  rugs,  chairs,  or  curtains  as  they  chose.  The 
place  looked  mighty  good  to  us  when  late  in  the 
fall  of  1907  the  curtains  hung,  the  rugs  down — I 
thought  that  the  living-room  rug  was  especially 
handsome  because  Frank  Scott  and  I  had  paid  for 
it — and  the  furniture  placed,  we  moved  in.  No 
one  knows  so  well  how  to  appreciate  an  accom- 

181 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


plishment  of  this  sort  as  when  he  has  done  his 
level  best  to  bring  it  about. 

But  our  troubles  were  not  all  over  when  we  had 
moved  into  the  house;  in  fact  as  treasurer  of  the 
corporation  I  was  soon  convinced  that  they  had 
only  just  begun.  The  regular  payments  had  to 
be  made.  The  money  for  these  was  to  come  from 
the  rent  which  we  received  for  the  house  from  the 
local  chapter,  and  from  the  income  from  the  house 
notes.  The  rent  we  set  at  one  thousand  five  hun¬ 
dred  dollars  a  year,  and  the  notes  should  have 
brought  us  another  thousand.  We  have  always 
received  the  rent,  but  the  notes  have  often  brought 
us  no  more  than  two-thirds  of  what  they  were 
estimated  to  do. 

The  fellows  often  lose  interest  when  they  get 
away  from  college.  Their  duties  multiply,  their 
obligations  increase,  and  they  are  likely  to  forget 
the  chapter  house.  The  best  help  to  keep  every 
one  in  touch  with  the  house  and  the  active  chapter 
has  been  a  chapter  quarterly  paper  sent  to  every 
one  who  has  ever  been  connected  with  the  chapter, 
and  containing  personal  items  about  all  the 
brothers,  and  news  of  the  college  and  the  campus. 
It  took  us  several  years  to  find  this  out,  and  I 
think  in  consequence  we  have  lost  several  thou¬ 
sands  of  dollars  that  we  should  have  collected  had 
we  started  the  quarterly  earlier.  The  main  idea 

182 


Building  a  Chapter  House 

is  not  to  let  one  forget  or  lose  his  hold  upon  the 
old  life. 

At  the  end  of  two  years  we  saw  that  we  should 
have  to  raise  the  rent  to  two  thousand  dollars  a 
year  if  we  were  to  meet  our  payments,  for  repairs 
became  necessary  almost  at  once,  taxes  and  insur¬ 
ance  were  high  and  growing  higher,  and  we  had 
no  sooner  built  than  the  city  authorities  passed 
ordinances  to  pave  on  four  sides  of  our  block. 
The  improvement  increased  the  value  of  our 
property,  it  is  true,  but  it  also  increased  the  drain 
upon  our  exchequer.  All  this  increase  of  expendi¬ 
ture  made  it  the  more  necessary  that  the  chapter 
roll  be  kept  large.  It  was  again  in  my  mind  an 
argument  in  support  of  the  statement  that  we  had 
built  rather  too  generously. 

It  was  in  1910,  I  believe,  that  we  decided  to 
increase  the  rent  paid  by  the  chapter.  Our  in¬ 
debtedness  had  by  this  time  been  reduced  to  fifteen 
thousand  dollars,  all  the  loose  bills  and  personal 
debts  having  been  taken  care  of.  At  the  same  time, 
it  seemed  best  to  those  who  had  looked  most  care¬ 
fully  into  our  financial  affairs  that  if  possible  we 
should  pay  off  our  two  mortgages  and  take  out 
one  loan  of  fifteen  thousand  dollars  from  a  Build¬ 
ing  and  Loan  Association.  After  some  negotia¬ 
tions  we  were  able  to  do  this,  and  our  monthly 
payments  in  this  association  were  for  the  next  five 

18  8 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


years  one  hundred  sixty-two  dollars  and  fifty  cents 
a  month.  This  amount  we  were  able  to  meet  from 
the  rent,  and  the  income  from  the  house  notes  took 
care  of  the  taxes,  improvements,  and  repairs.  It 
is  true  that  we  sometimes  ran  pretty  close  to 
shore  but  whenever  my  bank  account  ran  down 
near  the  five  hundred  dollar  mark,  I  began  to  re¬ 
trench  or  to  put  the  pressure  upon  the  delinquent 
brothers.  I  was  forced  to  resort  to  all  sorts  of 
tactics  to  get  the  notes  paid,  but  we  were  always 
able  to  pay  the  bills  when  they  were  presented. 
I  do  not  believe  the  fellows  out  in  the  world  and 
far  away  from  college  have  realized  in  any  sense 
what  a  responsibility  it  meant  to  carry  the  house. 
They  have  argued  that  it  would  be  all  right  if 
they  paid  when  it  was  convenient;  they  have  been 
angry  often  when  they  have  been  “dunned”;  they 
have  thought  me  at  times  sarcastic  and  insistent, 
but  they  did  not  consider  that  there  was  the  regular 
monthly  assessment  to  be  met,  and  the  regular 
bills  to  be  paid,  and  behind  it  all  only  the  rent  and 
the  promises  which  they  had  made.  The  fact  that 
I  always  kept  in  the  bank  this  surplus  of  five 
hundred  dollars  has  more  than  once  saved  the 
corporation  from  disaster. 

Later  we  decided  that  it  would  be  best  again  to 
refund  the  loan  which  had  now,  through  our  regu¬ 
lar  payments,  been  reduced  to  something  less  than 

18L 


Building  a  Chapter  Home 


nine  thousand  dollars.  Without  much  trouble  we 
were  able  to  make  this  refund,  and  so  to  reduce 
our  monthly  payments  to  less  than  one  hundred 
dollars  a  month.  This  reduction  in  our  monthly 
payments  made  it  possible  to  reduce  the  rent 
exacted  from  the  local  chapter  to  one  hundred  and 
fifty  dollars  a  month  for  ten  months,  and  later  to 
one  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars  a  month,  and 
so  to  relieve  the  chapter  of  a  burden  which  for  so 
many  years  it  had  been  carrying  without  com¬ 
plaint.  It  has  never  seemed  to  me  that  we  should 
quickly  relieve  the  property  of  debt.  The  more 
people  who  have  a  part  in  helping  to  bear  the 
burden,  the  more  will  these  men  after  they  become 
alumni  appreciate  the  value  of  the  house.  Per¬ 
haps  later  it  may  seem  desirable  again  to  refund 
the  loan  in  order  that  the  rent  may  be  reduced  to 
one  hundred  dollars  a  month,  an  amount  which 
the  chapter  could  always  easily  pay. 

There  is  no  likelihood  that  we  shall  for  many 
years  at  least  abandon  the  house  notes.  There 
are  constant  improvements  and  repairs  which  need 
to  be  made  on  the  house ;  as  it  grows,  older  these 
will  proportionately  increase.  We  realize  that 
the  best  possible  economy  is  to  keep  the  house  in 
first-class  repair,  and  all  this  takes  money  and  a 
good  deal  of  it.  Besides  this,  the  house  notes  give 
every  man  an  interest  in  the  house  and  a  sense  of 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


f 

ownership.  His  regular  payments  for  ten  years 
recall  to  his  mind  his  undergraduate  days  and 
bring  him  back  to  see  the  fellows  and  to  live  over 
again  the  details  of  his  youth.  I  am  sure  the 
house  notes  are  a  good  thing. 

We  now  owe  about  eight  thousand  dollars  on 
property  which  valued  very  conservatively  is 
worth  fifty  thousand  dollars ;  we  have  the  pay¬ 
ments  arranged  in  such  a  way  that  we  can  meet 
them  without  putting  an  unreasonable  burden  upon 
any  one.  Our  house  is  a  real  home,  it  is  in  good 
repair,  and  is  one  of  which  we  may  well  be  proud 
for  many  years  to  come.  I  shall  be  gone  very 
likely  before  there  is  a  new  house  built  for  the 
chapter,  for  though  I  am  not  yet  a  patriarch,  I 
am  still  the  oldest  of  the  small  group  of  men  who 
worked  to  bring  about  the  completion  of  this 
house.  Those  who  come  after  me  and  who  may 
have  a  part  in  building  a  new  and  a  better  house 
for  the  chapter,  have  my  kindest  wishes.  In  more 
ways  than  they  think,  their  labor  will  be  a  labor 
of  love;  but  I  hope  that  they  will  feel  as  I  have 
felt  that  the  struggle  is  worth  while,  that  the 
effort  put  forth  is  more  than  compensated  for  in 
the  satisfaction  of  seeing  the  result.  It  has  cost 
me  some  worry  and  not  a  few  postage  stamps,  as 
it  has  cost  a  number  of  the  other  brothers.  I 
have  written  thousands  of  letters  and  have  had, 

186 


Building  a  Chapter  House 


I  have  no  doubt,  scores  of  replies,  but  I  never 
walk  down  the  street  in  which  the  house  is  situated 
without  feeling  a  glow  of  satisfaction  that  we 
did  it. 

There  are  others,  who  read  this,  who  if  they 
had  the  courage  and  nerve  and  persistence,  might 
do  even  better  than  we  have  done. 


187 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


THE  MAN  WHO  DOES  NOT  JOIN 

“I  was  never  asked  to  join  a  fraternity  when  I 
was  in  college,”  a  young  fellow  said  to  me  not 
long  ago,  “though  many  of  my  intimate  friends 
were,  and  I  have  always  had  a  feeling  of  regret 
and  loneliness  when  I  have  gone  back  to  visit  my 
Alma  Mater.  I  have  wondered  if  there  might  not 
have  been  something  the  matter  with  me,  something 
about  me  not  quite  normal.  I  find  it  now  often 
difficult  to  explain  to  people  just  why  I  was  not  a 
member,  for  it  is  as  embarrassing  for  me  to  say 
that  I  never  was  asked  as  it  must  be  for  a  maiden 
lady  when  explaining  why  she  has  never  married.” 

The  fact  that  a  young  man  while  in  college  does 
not  join  a  fraternity  or  is  not  asked  to  join  is 
not  of  necessity  an  argument  against  the  man  or 
against  the  fraternity.  The  number  of  fraterni¬ 
ties  in  any  institution  with  which  I  am  familiar 
is  too  small  to  admit  of  everyone’s  being  invited, 
and  the  reasons  which  induce  men  to  stay  out  or 
which  prevent  them  from  being  asked  are  as  varied 
as  the  men  themselves.  Why  have  you  not  joined 
the  Elks,  or  the  Odd  Fellows,  or  the  Ancient  Order 
of  Hibernians,  or  the  Christian  Science  Church? 
Why  are  you  in  the  profession  which  you  are  now 
following?  It  is  not  at  all  likely  that  you  can 

188 


The  Man  Who  Does  Not  Join 


answer,  for  it  is  next  to  impossible  for  any  one  to 
determine  just  what  series  of  causes  lead  to  any 
specific  action  which  he  may  have  taken. 

There  are  a  great  many  people,  some  of  whom 
belong  to  fraternities  and  others  of  whom  do  not, 
who  have  the  feeling  that  there  are  only  two  types 
of  people  in  the  world — those  who  are  elected  and 
those  who  are  damned,  those  who  get  in  and  those 
who  stay  out,  those  who  join  and  those  who  do 
not.  My  experience  has  led  me  to  the  conclusion 
that  there  is  mighty  little  difference,  and  that  the 
man  who  does  not  join  usually  came  out  of  the 
same  dust  heap  as  the  man  who  does. 

An  acquaintance  of  mine,  herself  a  member  of 
a  college  sorority  which  she  considers  the  best  on 
the  market,  related  to  me  not  long  ago  the  details 
of  a  tearful  interview  through  which  she  had  just 
passed  with  one  of  her  sisters  in  the  bond.  The 
incident  which  had  been  the  instigating  cause  of 
the  lachrymal  outburst  was  the  announcement  of 
the  engagement  of  a  third  sister.  Now  an  engage¬ 
ment  is  ordinarily  no  cause  for  weeping;  quite  the 
contrary  in  fact.  In  this  case,  however,  the  hor¬ 
rible  and  disgraceful  fact  had  been  divulged  that 
the  young  man  in  question  was  not  a  member  of 
any  fraternity.  This  misguided  young  woman  had 
somehow  absorbed  the  erroneous  impression  that 


189 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

unless  one  belongs  to  a  college  fraternity  he  is 
hopelessly  lost  in  a  social  way. 

As  I  said  at  the  outset,  very  few  colleges  have 
organizations  enough  to  take  in  all  the  new  men 
who  arrive  at  each  fall  opening.  In  point  of  fact 
there  are  not  enough  Greek-letter  fraternities  in 
existence  to  supply  such  a  demand.  In  theory, 
perhaps,  it  might  be  a  good  thing  if  there  were; 
but  in  practice  I  am  afraid  that  difficulties  would 
frequently  arise.  I  have  known  undergraduates 
in  college  who  would  disorganize  heaven  if  they 
ever  got  in — or  hades,  and  who,  like  some  of  our 
recent  political  candidates,  would  never  be  happy 
or  contented  in  any  organization  unless  they  were 
themselves  the  whole  of  it.  I  have  never  investi¬ 
gated  the  results  in  those  colleges  where  an  attempt 
has  been  made  to  break  up  all  the  student  body 
into  groups,  but  I  have  little  faith  in  it  as  a  suc¬ 
cessful  unifying  and  harmonizing  process.  Some 
men  do  not  want  to  belong  to  anything ;  they  wish 
most  of  all  to  be  let  alone,  to  form  no  associations 
with  either  students  or  faculty.  They  come  to 
college  to  get  an  education,  they  say,  and  that 
means  to  study  books  and  to  acquire  facts. 

Such  men  have  little  that  is  gregarious  in  their 
make  up.  They  like  to  work  by  themselves,  they 
are  restless  and  unhappy  if  they  have  a  com¬ 
panion,  and  they  would  not  join  anything,  not 

190 


The  Man  Who  Does  Not  Join 

even  the  army  or  the  church,  unless  they  were 
forced  to  do  so.  One  of  these  I  recall  at  this 
moment  quite  vividly.  He  was  a  quiet,  studious 
fellow,  an  only  child  who  at  home  had  had  his  own 
room  and  followed  his  own  methods  of  work.  He 
had  never  been  interfered  with;  neither  his  books 
nor  his  bureau  drawers  had  ever  before  been  over¬ 
turned.  When  he  wanted  to  study  or  to  meditate 
he  sought  the  quietest  isolation.  When  he  came 
to  college  he  was  at  once  caught  in  the  maelstrom 
of  rushing,  and  before  he  came  to  himself  he  found 
that  some  one  had  decorated  his  lapel  with  a  parti¬ 
colored  pledge  button.  But  this  fact  brought  no 
joy  to  him:  he  was  restless,  discontented,  melan¬ 
choly,  revolutionary,  and  the  outcome  of  it  all  was 
that  he  gave  back  the  button,  found  a  room  by 
himself,  and  settled  down  to  a  quiet,  hermit  life 
such  as  pleased  him.  There  are  many  like  him, 
and  if  they  want  to  be  happy,  rather  than  to  form 
friendships,  they  do  not  join. 

There  are  those,  too,  who  do  not  like  to  be  mixed 
up  in  things.  If  something  exciting  is  being  per¬ 
petrated  they  would  rather  go  in  the  other  direc¬ 
tion.  They  never  run  to  a  fire;  they  pursue  a 
doctor’s  degree  or  a  hobby;  they  enjoy  the  out¬ 
skirts  rather  than  John  Street.  Such  a  man  the 
fraternity  would  undoubtedly  help  to  educate  far 
more  than  many  another  agency,  but  he  usually 

191 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


manages  to  keep  his  feet  out  of  the  snare.  If  he 
is  invited  out  he  has  an  engagement;  he  has  little 
desire  to  be  done  good.  At  the  present  time  with 
us  the  tendency  is  to  crowd  about  the  campus ;  the 
more  congested  things  are  the  better  the  ordinary 
student  likes  it.  If  he  lives  east  of  the  campus 
during  his  freshman  year  where  life  is  quiet  and 
regular,  by  the  time  he  has  become  an  upper¬ 
classman  he  has  moved  to  the  west  side  where  all 
the  men’s  organizations  are  located  and  where  there 
is  something  doing.  Yet  with  all  this  tendency 
there  are  still  some  fellows  who  prefer  the  isola¬ 
tion  which  may  be  found  beyond  the  towns,  and 
of  their  own  initiative  seek  out  those  places  which 
are  far  removed  from  the  crowd. 

The  selfish,  headstrong  man  often  does  not  join 
when  he  is  asked,  and  I  did  not  mean  to  suggest 
that  either  of  the  two  sorts  I  have  previously 
mentioned  are  to  be  counted  in  this  class.  One  has 
to  yield  his  own  desires  if  he  gets  on  comfortably 
in  any  partnership  or  organization,  even  in  mar¬ 
riage  or  the  grain  business.  Brotherhood  even  of 
the  most  unsentimental  character  is  a  matter  of 
daily  if  not  of  hourly  concessions  and  considera¬ 
tion  of  the  profit  or  the  comfort  of  others.  If  one 
is  incapable  of  such  sacrifice  and  of  the  real  happi¬ 
ness  and  satisfaction  which  results  from  it,  he 
ordinarily  is  wise  enough  to  go  his  own  way,  and 

192 


The  Man  Who  Does  Not  Join 


he  keeps  out  of  a  fraternity.  I  remember  a  young 
fellow  of  this  sort  who  came  to  college  some  two  or 
three  years  ago.  He  wanted  the  honor  and  the 
prestige  of  belonging,  he  had  an  attractive  ex¬ 
terior,  and  he  was  pledged  in  a  short  time.  The 
life  got  on  his  nerves  at  once,  however.  He  could 
not  stand  the  restraint  of  the  house,  he  could  not 
bring  himself  to  submit  to  rules,  he  could  not  yield, 
or  follow  directions.  He  wanted  his  own  room,  he 
objected  to  the  food,  he  wanted  his  own  comfort 
and  his  own  way.  He  tried  living  out  of  the  house 
for  a  while,  but  nothing  was  right;  so  he  went 
back  to  his  own  isolated  selfish  life.  The  next  fall 
he  was  bid  by  another  fraternity,  but  it  was  not 
in  him  to  get  on  unselfishly  with  anyone.  So  he 
soon  gave  up  the  pledge  button  and  left  college. 

A  great  many  men  entering  college  would  like 
to  join  a  fraternity  but  feel  that  they  cannot 
afford  the  expense  which  such  a  procedure  would 
entail.  Their  going  to  college  demands  sacrifice 
on  their  part  and  on  the  part  of  the  home  folks, 
and  they  very  wisely  are  not  willing  that  this  sac¬ 
rifice  should  be  made  heavier  simply  for  their  own 
pleasure.  It  is  true  that  every  chapter  at  the 
University  of  Illinois,  as  at  many  other  institu¬ 
tions,  I  have  no  doubt,  contains  members  who  have 
little  means  or  who  are  partially  or  wholly  self- 
supporting,  but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  ex- 

193 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


n 


pense  of  living  in  a  fraternity  is  greater  than  is 
required  for  one  to  live  outside,  and  many  of  the 
best  men  in  college  who  have  plenty  of  opportunity 
to  join  stay  out  because  they  feel  that  they  must 
live  as  economically  as  possible.  These  men  often 
miss  the  close  friendship  and  comradeship  which 
they  would  find  in  the  fraternity;  often,  however, 
they  gather  around  themselves  outside  groups  of 
friends  who  are  bound  as  closely  together  as  are 
the  members  of  any  fraternity  organized.  I  have 
often  heard  it  deplored  that  the  fraternity  is  so 
organized  as  to  shut  out  any  worthy  man,  but  as 
society  is  now  organized  similar  instances  may  be 
found  in  any  community  to  illustrate  the  fact  that 
many  of  the  good  things  which  we  would  enjoy  we 
are  deprived  of  because  we  cannot  afford  to  pay 
for  them.  The  man  who  is  forced  to  work  his  way 
through  college,  as  many  of  us  know  from  experi¬ 
ence,  cannot  always  ride  in  the  Pullman  or  attend 
the  formal  party.  He  may  gain  something  in  in¬ 
dependence  and  self-reliance,  but  he  will  of  neces¬ 
sity  have  to  sacrifice  many  much  desired  pleasures. 

Not  a  few  fellows  who  would  like  very  much  to 
be  fraternity  men  never  have  an  opportunity.  It 
is  against  fraternity  conventionalities  for  anyone 
to  express  interest  in  joining  or  desire  to  join. 
It  would  be  considered  quite  as  unpardonable  a 
breach  of  etiquette  for  a  freshman  unasked  to 

194 


The  Man  Who  Does  Not  Join 


express  a  willingness  or  a  desire  to  join  a  frater¬ 
nity  as  it  would  for  a  young  girl  to  propose  mar¬ 
riage  to  a  male  friend,  perhaps  in  these  days  more 
so.  The  outsider  from  an  unknown  town  has  too 
little  show.  I  know  a  young  fellow  coming  to  col¬ 
lege  next  fall  who  will  be  scrambled  for  by  a  half- 
dozen  fraternities  while  his  intimate  friend  who  is 
coming  with  him  will  be  scarcely  likely  to  get  a 
look  in  unless  through  the  necessity  of  asking  him 
in  order  to  get  his  friend.  When,  as  in  large  in¬ 
stitutions,  there  are  so  many  eligible  fellows  who 
are  personally  known  by  the  members  of  chapters 
or  who  are  introduced  to  them,  there  will  always 
be  a  great  many  excellent  boys  who  are  overlooked 
because  there  is  more  good  material  than  can  be 
utilized. 

Undoubtedly  the  fact  that  a  man  comes  to  col¬ 
lege  unknown  is  not  the  only  barrier  to  his  being 
asked  to  join  a  fraternity.  Personal  traits  of 
character  and  personal  appearance  influence  the 
matter  materially — the  latter  considerably  more 
than  it  should  I  often  think.  The  man  who  talks 
too  much  or  who  refuses  to  talk  at  all ;  the  fellow 
who  has  too  much  self-assurance  or  the  one  who 
has  too  little — all  |iave  difficulty  in  getting  by. 
Crude  manners  a*  crude  dress  are  always  bars 
to  admission.  OlSen  it  is  the  man’s  fault,  and  at 
other  times  the  fraternity  is  finical  and  critical 

195 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


and  hard  to  please.  Often,  too,  since  an  election 
must  be  by  unanimous  vote  it  is  the  prejudice  or 
the  stubbornness  of  one  man  in  the  fraternity  that 
prevents  a  man  from  being  asked.  It  may  seem  to 
some  that  it  is  unfair  for  one  man’s  vote  to  keep 
out  an  otherwise  acceptable  freshman,  but  that  is 
generally  the  custom  of  the  fraternity.  I  know 
men  who  have  worked  every  possible  device,  who 
have  pulled  every  available  string,  who  have  even 
had  their  relatives  come  to  town  in  order  that  their 
influence  might  be  added  to  that  of  the  individual 
himself  who  wished  very  much  to  join.  It  has 
even  gone  so  far  at  times  as  for  interested  outside 
friends  to  try  to  influence  the  college  authorities 
in  behalf  of  their  friends  who  could  not  get  in. 
The  man  who  resorts  to  these  devices,  however, 
very  seldom  profits  from  them.  Every  year  I  see 
the  disappointed  faces  of  young  fellows  who  have 
come  to  college  with  the  highest  hopes  of  making 
a  fraternity  only  to  find  that  they  had  built  their 
hopes  upon  a  wreak  foundation. 

Sometimes  a  freshman  is  asked  by  the  wrong 
crowrd  of  fellows,  and  he  has  the  good  sense  to 
recognize  this  fact  and  the  courage  to  decline  the 
invitation.  Only  this  week  a  boy  came  to  me  to 
say  that  he  had  had  an  invitation  to  join  a  certain 
group  of  men  and  was  not  quite  certain  of  their 
character.  He  asked  me  to  tell  him  frankly  just 

196 


The  Man  Who  Does  Not  Join 


what  they  were  like  and  what  they  stood  for. 
After  I  had  done  so  as  fairly  as  I  could,  he  said, 
“Thank  you  for  telling  me  so  straightforwardly. 
I  don’t  believe  from  what  you  say  that  they  are  the 
sort  of  men  that  I  should  like  to  have  for  my  inti¬ 
mate  friends  in  college,  and  I  shall  decline  their 
invitation.”  It  took  pretty  staunch  principles  for 
him  to  reach  this  conclusion,  for  he  is  a  boy  who 
would  very  much  enjoy  the  sort  of  life  he  would 
find  in  a  good  fraternity,  and  he  knew  very  well 
what  it  means  at  the  end  of  the  freshman  year  to 
decline  an  invitation  to  join.  Such  instances  are 
not  at  all  rare  of  men  who  rather  than  join  the 
wrong  fraternity  elect  to  join  none  at  all  but  try 
to  make  for  themselves  a  happy  independent  life. 

Not  infrequently  the  opportunity  to  join  a  fra¬ 
ternity  comes  to  a  man  too  late.  He  would  have 
liked  the  opportunity  earlier  in  his  college  course ; 
but  if  it  comes  to  him  in  his  junior  year,  he  often 
prefers  to  stay  with  the  coterie  of  friends  whom 
he  has  gathered  about  him  than  to  adjust  himself 
thus  late  to  a  new  set.  Only  this  year  two  juniors 
at  the  University  of  Illinois  were  invited  to  join 
two  different  fraternities.  They  were  decidedly 
among  the  most  influential  independents  in  college. 
They  were  strong  politically,  they  were  respected 
socially,  and  they  had  a  wide  circle  of  warm 
friends.  They  did  not  feel  that  it  would  be  quite 

197 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


loyal  to  these  friends  for  them  to  break  away  so 
late  in  their  college  life.  “If  I  had  been  asked  in 
my  freshman  year,”  one  of  the  boys  said  to  me, 
“I  should  no  doubt  have  been  glad  to  accept.  I 
have  fought  my  way  up  alone,  however,  and  have 
made  for  myself  a  satisfactory  position  in  under¬ 
graduate  affairs,  and  I  feel  without  conceit  that 
I  should  be  doing  the  fraternity  a  greater  honor 
in  joining  it  now  than  it  has  done  me  by  inviting 
me.”  I  felt  the  same  way  as  he  did  about  the 
matter,  and  I  have  frequently  felt  so  with  refer¬ 
ence  to  men  who  have  been  asked  to  join  fraterni¬ 
ties  when  they  had  gone  beyond  the  sophomore 
year.  A  young  friend  of  mine  a  few  years  ago  was 
in  about  the  same  position,  he  said,  as  Thackeray 
was  with  the  taffy.  When  as  a  child  he  very  much 
wanted  it,  he  did  not  have  the  shilling  that  it  cost ; 
later  he  had  the  shilling  but  he  did  not  care  for  the 
taffy.  When  this  boy  friend  of  mine  entered  col¬ 
lege,  he  very  much  wanted  to  join  a  fraternity  but 
he  did  not  have  a  chance ;  later  in  his  college  course 
he  had  the  chance,  but  he  had  formed  his  friends 
and  he  did  not  have  any  desire  to  join. 

It  is  interesting  to  see  what  becomes  of  these 
men  who  do  not  join.  Those  who  do  not  wish  to 
do  so,  of  course,  live  their  own  lives,  form  their 
own  small  circle  of  intimate  friends  and  have  no 
quarrel  with  any  one.  They  get  out  of  college 

198 


The  Man  Who  Does  Not  Join 


what  they  came  for,  and  they  seldom  have  any 
feeling  of  jealousy  or  envy  for  the  man  who  gets 
something  else.  These  men  have  the  kindest  feel¬ 
ings  for  the  men  in  fraternities  and  see  no  reason 
why  if  these  men  have  the  time  and  the  money  and 
the  desire  for  such  things  they  should  not  go  into 
them.  The  man  who  really  has  no  interest  in  join¬ 
ing  and  who  enjoys  another  sort  of  life  is  not 
mixed  up  in  any  fight  against  organizations.  He 
likes  his  own  life  and  is  willing  for  the  fraternity 
man  to  like  his. 

Some  of  the  men  who  are  disappointed  in  not 
being  asked  are  too  weak  and  too  lacking  in  inde¬ 
pendence  to  adjust  themselves  to  their  surround¬ 
ings  and  to  form  a  group  of  friends  of  their  own. 
A  young  boy  came  in  to  see  me  not  long  ago  with 
some  evident  trouble  weighing  on  his  mind.  I  tried 
to  get  it  out  of  him  with  little  success  for  a  time, 
but  finally  I  asked,  “What  is  worrying  you,  Fred?” 
“What  I  want  to  know,”  he  burst  out,  “is  how  I 
can  get  a  bid  to  join  a  fraternity.”  He  was  really 
pathetic,  he  would  have  taken  anything  offered 
him.  All  that  he  wanted  was  a  pin.  I  tried  to  tell 
him  frankly  that  his  chances  were  not  very  great ; 
he  was  not  quite  the  sort  of  man  to  attract  inter¬ 
est  by  fraternity  men,  he  had  no  friends  to  push 
him.  I  tried  to  show  him  that  happiness  and  suc¬ 
cess  were  very  little,  if  at  all,  dependent  upon  his 

199 


The  i Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


joining!  a  fratemity^that  was  only  an  incident 
in  his  life  in  college  which  could  be  omitted  without 
seriously  disturbing  anything;  but  he  could  not 
see  it  that  way.  He  had  come  to  college  appar¬ 
ently  for  the  sole  purpose  of  joining  a  fraternity; 
his  friends  at  home  expected  it ;  his  happiness  de¬ 
manded  it.  If  he  could  not  attain  his  purpose  at 
once  he  would  go  home,  and  he  did.  His  college 
life  was  closed  in  a  month  all  because  he  was  too 
weak  to  live  his  own  life.  He  was  the  sort  of  man 
who  had  too  little  force  to  help  an  organization 
had  he  become  a  member  of  one,  and  there  are  not 
a  few  like  him. 

Most  of  the  men  who  do  not  join  adjust  them¬ 
selves  at  once  to  the  situation.  They  find  other 
activities  and  associations  which  present  to  them 
opportunities  for  friendship  and  social  exercise. 
They  go  into  athletics,  they  work  in  the  churches, 
they  find  interest  in  the  professional  societies 
which  are  established  in  every  college.  They  go 
into  dramatics  and  debating  and  military  and  poli¬ 
tics  and  competitions  of  all  sorts,  and  so  get  satis¬ 
faction  and  compensation  for  the  life  they  for  one 
reason  or  another  have  missed.  It  is  interesting 
in  going  through  the  senior  section  of  our  col¬ 
lege  annual  to  notice  how  few  members  of  the 
class  are  unattached  to  some  organization  or 
activity.  Even  this  list  of  activities  and  organiza- 

200 


The  Man  Who  Does  Not  Join 


tions  which  every  senior  gives  is  inadequate,  for 
it  does  not  take  into  account  the  little  house  groups 
which  are  formed  everywhere  about  the  campus, 
and  which  in  a  large  degree  take  the  place  of  the 
real  fraternity  life  which  the  Greek-letter  man 
lives. 

Most  of  the  independent  political  leaders  whom 
I  now  know  in  college  are  either  men  who  have 
been  asked  to  join  a  fraternity  and  chose  for  one 
reason  or  another  not  to  do  so,  or  they  are  men 
who  would  have  liked  to  be  asked,  but  for  some 
reason  missed  the  chance.  They  have  had  force 
and  initiative  enough  to  make  their  own  plans,  to 
gather  about  them  their  own  supporters,  and  to 
conduct  their  own  political  and  social  campaigns. 
The  enterprises  they  undertake  are  not  nearly  so 
easy  of  accomplishment  as  are  those  of  the  frater¬ 
nity  man,  because  the  fraternity  man  has  definite 
backing,  a  well-organized  support.  He  is  ma¬ 
terially  helped  in  the  accomplishment  of  any  un¬ 
dertaking  which  he  begins,  while  the  independent 
is  not.  The  latter,  therefore,  if  he  wins  in  any 
.undertaking  must  be  the  stronger,  the  more  self- 
reliant,  the  shrewder  of  the  two,  and  he  fre¬ 
quently  shows  that  he  is.  Two  of  the  strongest 
men  in  the  junior  class  at  the  University  of  Illinois 
this  spring  are  independents,  and  I  believe  they 
are  decidedly  among  the  best  men  in  college.  They 

201 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

have  made  friends  everywhere;  they  have  been 
leaders  in  whatever  they  have  undertaken,  and  no 
man  in  the  junior  class  has  undertaken  more. 
They  are  good  illustrations  of  the  leader  in  col¬ 
lege  who  is  left  out  and  yet  who  is  in  no  way  dis¬ 
couraged  by  that  fact;  neither  one  I  am  sure 
would  be  willing  for  a  minute  to  admit  that  he  had 
been  left  out. 

It  is  usually  the  men  who  are  not  asked  to  join 
fraternities  or  who  are  not  pleased  with  the  invi¬ 
tation  they  receive  who  are  responsible  for  the 
organization  of  the  local  clubs  or  of  groups  of 
men  which  eventually  become  Greek-letter  frater¬ 
nities.  I  have  known  a  dozen  such  groups  of  men 
at  my  own  institution  which  were  organized  as 
church  clubs,  or  as  purely  local  clubs,  in  most 
cases  with  the  averred  intention  and  determination 
never  to  become  more,  and  yet  I  have  never  known 
one  which  did  not  eventually  petition  a  national 
organization  for  a  charter.  This  is  quite  the  nor¬ 
mal  procedure  really,  for  a  national  organization 
can  make  a  more  careful  selection  of  its  men  and 
has  a  stronger  form  of  government  than  has  a 
local  club,  and  the  fellows  soon  come  to  appreciate 
this  fact. 

Occasionally  there  is  jealousy  and  ill  feeling 
among  those  who  would  have  liked  to  join  and  who 
do  not  have  the  chance.  Not  finding  it  possible 

202 


The  Man  Who  Does  Not  Join 


to  get  in  themselves,  they  immediately  conceive 
reasons  why  no  one  else  should  be  allowed  to  do  so. 
Their  imaginations  conjure  up  all  sorts  of  evils 
and  irregularities  and  undemocratic  situations 
within  the  fraternity;  and  they  are  at  once  and 
for  all  time  against  the  system.  When  I  was  a  boy 
on  the  farm  I  was  fortunate  in  owning  a  riding 
horse  and  saddle.  The  boy  who  lived  across  the 
road  had  neither,  but  he  spent  a  considerable  part 
of  his  time  in  showing  up  to  the  other  boys  the 
evils  and  dangers  of  horseback  riding.  His  father 
would  willingly  get  him  a  horse,  he  said,  if  he 
wanted  one,  but  he  did  not  want  one ;  he  thought 
it  was  a  very  bad  thing  and  a  very  dangerous 
thing  for  a  young  boy  to  have  a  horse  of  his  own. 
And  so  he  salved  his  feelings  and  comforted  him¬ 
self  by  railing  against  me.  He  deceived  no  one 
but  himself.  It  is  somewhat  the  same  sort  of  atti¬ 
tude  that  the  man  who  does  not  join  a  fraternity 
occasionally  takes  by  way  of  explaining  why  he 
never  got  in.  It  is  a  common  method  in  society 
of  explaining  things,  but  it  is  usually  an  unfair 
and  ineffective  one. 

If  the  men  who  are  waging  an  active  war  against 
fraternities  had  usually  been  active  members  of 
these  organizations  and  acquainted  with  the  pur¬ 
poses  and  the  real  life  of  fraternity  men,  they 
could  make  a  considerably  stronger  case.  As  it 

203 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


is,  I  do  not  know  an  agitator  against  fraternities 
who  has  spent  the  four  years  of  his  undergraduate 
life  in  such  an  organization,  and  further  than  this, 
I  do  not  know  one  who  had  a  chance  to  do  so. 
Most  of  them  know  little  or  nothing  first  hand. 
Either  they  or  their  children  were  disappointed  in 
gaining  admission,  and  for  this  reason  they  vir¬ 
tuously  take  up  the  fight  as  George  Ford  in  my 
boyhood  was  opposed  on  principle  to  riding  horses. 
The  only  trouble  is  that  they  sometimes  succeed 
in  deceiving  people  into  believing  that  they  are 
promulgating  truth. 

The  reason  that  there  are  not  more  strong 
leaders  among  the  independents  is  explained  by 
the  fact  that  as  soon  as  a  man  begins  to  show 
qualities  of  leadership  in  the  sophomore  class  or 
in  the  junior  class,  he  is  immediately  picked  up  by 
a  fraternity.  The  strongest  independent  leader 
in  our  present  sophomore  class  is  not  likely  long 
to  lack  opportunity  to  join  a  fraternity.  A  half- 
dozen  organizations  have  been  inquiring  about  him 
within  the  last  month,  and  before  college  closes  he 
will  be  wearing  some  fraternity  button  unless  he 
elects  to  live  an  independent  life  throughout  his 
college  course. 

The  main  difference  between  those  who  join  and 
those  who  do  not  is  a  temperamental  one.  I  have 
no  sympathy  with  those  who  preach  that  it  is 

204 


The  Man  Who  Does  Not  Join 


wholly  a  matter  of  money  or  pull.  These  things 
sometimes  help,  but  there  are  in  every  organiza¬ 
tion  with  which  I  am  familiar,  men  who  have 
neither.  It  is  largely  a  desire  for  comradeship, 
for  association  with  his  fellows,  and  adaptation  to 
such  a  relationship  that  causes  one  man  to  join  and 
another  one  to  be  left  out.  It  is  very  often  a 
genius  for  leadership ;  and  if  a  man  has  this,  if  he 
fails  with  one  sort  of  organization,  he  gets  into 
another  or  makes  one  of  his  own. 

The  independent  who  pushes  his  way  to  the 
front  and  who  attains  leadership  by  his  own  efforts 
is  more  often  than  otherwise  the  strongest  man  in 
college,  because  he  has  fought  and  conquered 
against  the  greatest  odds.  There  is  more  honor 
and  training  in  winning  alone  but  far  less  chance. 
The  man  who  doesn’t  join  usually  does  not  care 
to  do  so,  or  is  unsuited  to  fit  into  an  organization 
life.  It  is  the  occasional  exception,  only,  who 
overrides  the  handicap  and  proves  himself  the 
strongest  man  in  college. 


205 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


THE  TRANSFER 

One  of  the  most  difficult  problems  for  frater¬ 
nities  to  solve,  in  large  institutions  at  least,  is  how 
best  to  offset  or  utilize,  as  the  case  may  be,  the 
influence  of  the  numerous  transfers  from  other 
chapters  which  make  up  so  large  a  percentage  of 
undergraduate  life.  Whether  they  are  formally 
affiliated  and  become  active  members  of  the  chap¬ 
ter  or  not  does  not  solve  the  problem  entirely,  for 
their  mere  presence  in  the  college,  so  far  as  the 
college  public  is  concerned,  constitutes  an  affiliation 
and  makes  the  local  chapter  responsible  for  their 
conduct  and  for  their  influence.  I  have  sat  at 
fraternity  conferences  and  heard  uttered  the 
commonplaces  and  platitudes  about  “once  a  Phi 
Kap  always  a  Phi  Kap,”  just  as  I  have  been  taught 
since  my  childhood  the  Presbyterian  doctrine  of 
the  election  of  the  saints — once  in  grace,  always 
in  grace — but  there  is  in  this  case  as  in  many  oth¬ 
ers  a  vast  difference  between  theory  and  practice. 
The  doctrine  that  when  a  man  is  taken  into  a  fra¬ 
ternity  he  is  entitled  to  its  privileges  wherever  he 
goes  and  with  whatever  chapter  he  may  come  into 
contact,  sounds  all  right,  and  is  quite  easily  de¬ 
fensible  until  one  comes  up  against  concrete  ex¬ 
amples,  and  then  the  theory  goes  to  pieces. 

206 


The  Transfer 


I  have  seen  a  chapter  disrupted  by  transfers ; 
I  have  seen  its  whole  policy  and  character  disor¬ 
ganized.  I  have  seen  it  deteriorate  into  little  more 
than  a  mere  boarding  house.  I  can  at  present 
think  of  but  few  cases  in  which  the  affiliate  really 
proved  a  benefit  to  the  chapter,  got  into  its  spirit, 
and  became  a  strong  unifier  and  leader.  We  have 
this  year  at  the  University  of  Illinois  such  an  in¬ 
stance,  but  they  are  so  rare  as  to  attract  unusual 
attention.  This  fact  does  not  seem  to  me  strange. 
The  transfer,  coming  from  a  different  chapter  has 
learned  its  methods,  its  customs,  its  traditions,  its 
spirit,  and  he  can  not  lay  these  aside  at  once.  In 
point  of  fact  he  seldom  desires  to  do  so ;  he  wishes 
rather  to  transplant  them  into  other  soil.  He 
comes  from  another  college,  also,  and  he  finds  it 
as  difficult  to  relinquish  its  customs  as  he  does 
those  of  his  chapter. 

There  is  a  pretty  general  opinion  prevailing 
among  undergraduates  that  all  the  members  of 
one  fraternity,  their  own,  perhaps,  are  in  large 
degree  alike — alike  in  ideals,  in  temperament,  in 
personal  appearance  even.  Only  a  few  days  ago 
I  was  speaking  to  a  young  sophomore  in  my  office, 
and  I  happened  in  the  course  of  the  conversation 
to  refer  to  his  chapter.  “How  did  you  know  what 
fraternity  I  belonged  to?”  he  asked  with  much 
interest.  “Oh,  I  usually  know,”  I  said,  “I  can’t 

207 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


always  tell  how.”  “Do  you  know,”  he  continued, 
“I  believe  I  could  tell  a  member  of  my  fraternity 
anywhere  I  should  meet  him  in  this  country.  It 
seems  to  me  that  we  look  alike,  that  we  are  differ: 
ent  from  other  fraternity  men.”  I  did  not  think 
it  worth  while  to  disagree  with  him,  but,  although 
I  think  I  have  met  as  many  and  as  great  a  variety 
of  fraternity  men  as  anyone  of  my  age,  I  am  sure 
I  should  not  be  able  to  tell  a  Deke  from  a  Lambda 
Chi  Alpha,  and  after  I  have  been  to  a  fraternity 
congress  I  know  that  there  is  as  much  difference 
between  an  Alpha  Tau  from  Michigan  and  one 
from  Georgia  as  there  is  between  friends  any 
where.  It  is  this  great  variety  in  ideals  and  tastes 
and  training  that  makes  the  problem  of  the  trans¬ 
fer  so  difficult  a  one  to  solve  satisfactorily,  and  the 
wuder  the  range  of  territory  from  which  the  trans¬ 
fers  come,  and  the  greater  the  difference  in  the 
character  and  traditions  of  the  institutions  con¬ 
cerned,  the  more  difficult  it  is  to  harmonize  and 
unify  the  fraternity  interests. 

The  character  of  the  men  who  are  likely  to 
transfer  from  one  college  to  another  is  often  not 
such  as  to  cause  them  to  be  helpful  additions  to 
a  chapter  roll.  A  good  many  of  the  fraternity 
men  who  come  to  us  from  other  institutions  come 
because  they  have  been  urged  to  do  so  or  invited 
to  do  so  by  the  faculties  of  the  institutions  where 

208 


The  Transfer 


they  have  previously  been  registered.  Their  work 
or  their  conduct  it  is  frequently  thought  would  be 
improved  by  a  change.  Even  when  the  man  comes 
of  his  own  desire  and  planning,  he  is  not  infre¬ 
quently  uncertain  of  himself,  vacillating,  not  satis¬ 
fied  with  his  course  or  his  surroundings,  anxious 
to  do  something  new  or  something  different  from 
what  was  offered  in  the  college  in  which  he  had 
previously  been  registered.  Such  a  malcontent  is 
not  likely  to  fit  in  harmoniously  with  the  men  of 
the  new  chapter,  and  not  likely  to  be  a  help  if  he 
is  affiliated.  Of  course  there  are  men  who  change 
colleges  as  they  change  their  minds,  thoughtfully 
and  carefully,  because  they  feel  that  the  change 
will  help  them  better  to  accomplish  the  very  defi¬ 
nite  purpose  which  they  wish  to  accomplish. 
These  men  are  likely  to  fit  in  when  they  come  to  a 
new  chapter  and  likely  to  show  interest  and  initia¬ 
tive  ;  their  number,  however,  is  small  as  compared 
with  the  total  number  of  those  who  transfer. 

“But  the  whole  purpose  of  the  fraternity  is 
changed  and  frustrated,”  a  junior  said  to  me 
today,  “if  a  man  loses  his  influence  and  his  stand¬ 
ing  in  a  fraternity  by  going  from  one  chapter  to 
another.  In  my  fraternity  the  doors  are  always 
open,  and  any  brother  who  wishes  may  enter  and 
receive  a  warm  welcome.”  This  doctrine  is  all  very 
well  both  as  to  sound  and  sense,  if  the  fraternity 

209 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


has  few  chapters  and  if  these  are  located  in  small 
colleges.  When  the  family  increases  and  expan¬ 
sion  is  the  watchword,  and  when  the  chapter  is 
located  in  a  big  university,  then  most  organiza¬ 
tions  find  themsfclves  forced  to  adhere  to  a  different 
doctrine.  The  affiliation  of  a  man  from  one  chan- 

x 

ter  with  the  fellows  of  another  is  to  me  a  good  deal 
like  a  second  marriage.  I  have  seen  many  success¬ 
ful  ones,  a  few  really  happy  ones,  but  the  tender 
sentimental  feeling  of  youth  is  usually  lacking.  It 
is  too  often  a  practical,  unemotional,  business 
arrangement.  A  man  usually  has  but  one  real  col¬ 
lege  experience.  After  that,  no  matter  where  he 
goes  or  how  many  other  chapters  he  n  ay  have 
affiliation  with,  when  he  drops  into  reminiscence 
it  is  always,  “Our  chapter  at  Albion,”  or  “We  had 
a  pretty  good  system  at  De  Pauw.”  He  can  never 
forget  his  first  love. 

The  fraternity  with  few  chapters  is  not  likely 
to  find  great  difficulty  with  its  transfers,  because 
there  are  few  undergraduates  to  transfer.  The 
total  number  of  active  men  at  any  one  time  is 
small,  and  the  likelihood  of  any  considerable  num¬ 
ber  of  them  leaving  their  own  chapter  and  going 
to  another  one  is  extremely  slight.  .  It  is  perhaps 
for  this  reason  that  such  fraternities  have  in  most 
cases  adopted  the  practice  of  affiliating  all  broth¬ 
ers  who  come  to  them  and  do  not  seem  to  be  able 


210 


The  Transfer 


to  understand  why  another  fraternity  should  do 
differently.  I  had  a  warm  discussion  only  a  few 
days  ago  with  a  man  who  felt  that  when  a  brother 
came  from  another  chapter  there  was  only  one 
thing  to  do,  and  that  was  to  rush  out  to  meet  him, 
fix  him  a  place  at  the  table,  send  his  suitcase  up¬ 
stairs,  and  to  take  him  in  with  open  arms.  This 
method  is  quite  safe  with  his  fraternity,  for  since 
its  installation  several  3Tears  ago  it  has  had  but  one 
affiliate,  and  though  he  did  the  chapter  no  good,  he 
was  not  able  unaided  to  do  it  much  damage.  He 
came  and  went  without  many  people’s  guessing  that 
he  was  a  member. 

Such  a  practice,  however,  in  a  large  institution 
might  wreck  a  fraternity  like  Beta  Theta  Pi,  or 
Kappa  Sigma,  or  Phi  Delta  Theta,  each  of  which 
has  a  large  number  of  chapters,  and  so  is  likely  to 
have  a  good  many  transfers.  In  an  institution 
like  Cornell,  or  Michigan,  or  Illinois,  there  are 
scores  of  students  every  year  transferring  from 
the  smaller  colleges  or  even  coming  from  the  larger 
institutions.  Many  of  these  are  fraternity  men. 
One  of  our  fraternities  last  year  had  thirteen 
transfers  from  nearly  as  many  different  institu¬ 
tions.  I  have  heard  of  one  fraternity  in  a  large 
university  which  had  a  year  or  two  ago  twice  this 
many.  The  effect  of  so  many  men  coming  with 
different  ideals  and  experiences  and  different 

211 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


methods  of  fraternity  management  is  seldom  a 
good  one.  Factions  are  created  almost  at  once, 
and  unity  of  action  is  next  to  an  impossibility.  It 
is  as  nearly  impossible  for  an  affiliate  to  refrain 
from  telling  the  fellows  how  much  better  things 
were  done  in  his  home  chapter  as  it  is  for  a  man 
who  has  been  married  twice  to  keep  from  referring 
to  the  admirable  qualities  of  his  first  wife,  and  the 
effect  of  such  reference  on  the  harmony  of  the 
home  is  not  particularly  different  in  either  case. 

As  I  have  seen  for  the  past  fifteen  years  the 
effect  of  affiliation  upon  our  local  chapters  I  am 
convinced  that  on  the  whole  it  is  not  a  good  thing. 
There  are  a  few  instances  in  my  mind  which  would 
prove  the  contrary,  but  these  are  overwhelmingly 
in  the  minority.  I  could  cite  many  instances  where 
it  would  have  been  far  better  for  the  chapter  if  the 
transfer  could  have  been  kept  away  from  the  house 
excepting  upon  special  occasions  when  he  was  in¬ 
vited.  I  am  sure  that  in  most  cases  it  is  far  better 
that  the  transfer  be  not  invited  to  eat  regularly  at 
the  house,  though  with  us  it  is  usually  easy  for  the 
fraternities  to  take  care  of  all  their  transfers  in 
this  regard  if  they  wish  to  do  so.  There  are  few 
places  about  the  fraternity  house  where  the  home 
life  is  more  strongly  emphasized  than  at  table  dur¬ 
ing  meals,  and  no  better  chance  to  promote 
harmony  or  introduce  discord  than  during  the  half 

212 


The  Transfer 

hour  when  the  men  gather  about  the  fireplace  fol¬ 
lowing  dinner. 

My  objections  to  affiliating  a  transfer  and 
thereby  making  him  an  active  voting  member  of 
the  chapter  are  that  so  far  as  his  knowledge  of 
the  workings  of  the  chapter  into  which  he  is  going 
is  concerned,  he  is  a  freshman  who  should  do 
freshman  duty  and  keep  a  freshman’s  place.  This, 
however,  is  exactly  what  he  has  no  intention  of 
doing.  If  he  comes  from  an  eastern  institution 
to  one  in  the  Middle  West,  for  example,  even 
though  he  may  have  been  dismissed  from  college  for 
inefficiency  or  irregularity,  he  begins  at  once  to 
show  how  the  chapter  should  be  run,  to  point  out 
how  superior  conditions  are  at  Cornell  or  Dart¬ 
mouth  or  Brown  and  to  object  to  authority  and 
regulation.  I  can  not  now  recall  one  such  man  who 
was  willing  to  be  subordinate,  to  take  dictation,  or 
to  admit  that  the  chapter  with  which  he  had  become 
affiliated  was  superior  or  even  equal  to  the  one 
which  he  had  left.  Even  if  he  has  had  but  one 
half  year’s  experience  in  the  chapter  into  which 
he  was  initiated,  he  usually  considers  that  experi¬ 
ence  quite  sufficient  to  enable  him  to  assume  direc¬ 
tion  of  any  new  group  to  which  he  may  join  him¬ 
self.  I  recall  a  case  which  occurred  only  a  few 
weeks  ago  where  a  critical  situation  arose  in  one 
of  our  local  chapters  which  concerned  the  pro- 

213 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


posed  dismissal  of  one  of  the  active  members  for 
moral  irregularities.  The  problem  required  for 
its  solution  experience,  judgment,  and  tact;  all 
the  alumni  and  every  active  member  of  the  chapter 
were  concerned.  The  most  active  man  in  the  con¬ 
duct  of  the  prosecution  was  an  affiliate  who  knew 
little  of  the  chapter,  who  had  been  in  it  only  a  few 
weeks,  and  who  was  least  capable  of  managing  a 
difficult  situation  with  diplomacy.  I  could  not 
make  him  see  that  the  modest  thing  for  him  to  do 
was  to  sit  back  quietly,  to  express  his  opinion  when 
he  was  asked,  and  to  vote  when  the  time  came.  He 
was  determined  to  drive  or  he  would  not  ride  in 
the  machine  at  all.  He  was  like  a  new  professor 
who  came  to  us  last  year  from  the  Empire  state, 
who  desired  at  once  to  reorganize  the  University, 
who  objected  to  all  of  our  regulations,  and  who 
condemned  everything  from  our  marking  system 
to  our  thunder  storms,  because  they  are  managed 
differently  from  what  is  done  in  New  York.  He 
wanted  to  run  things,  and  he  wanted  to  do  it  in 
exactly  the  way  it  is  done  in  the  community  and 
in  the  institution  of  which  he  was  first  a  member. 
The  affiliate  too  often  feels  the  same  way. 

One  cannot  quickly  transplant  the  customs  or 
the  traditions  of  one  institution  or  organization 
into  another,  and  when  as  is  the  case  of  chapters 
having  a  number  of  transfers,  the  attempt  is  being 

214 


The  Transfer 


made  at  one  time  to  bring  the  tradition  of  a  half 
dozen  different  institutions  into  one  chapter,  the 
thing  is  impossible.  There  is  nothing  truer  than 
that  an  undergraduate  learns  the  customs  of  a 
college  quickly  and  that  he  accepts  these  as  the 
customs  of  all  colleges.  The  freshman  is  trans¬ 
formed  between  September  and  the  Christmas 
vacation;  he  goes  home  a  new  man — not  always 
intellectually  new,  so  much  more  the  pity,  but  he 
has  learned  the  routine  of  college  life — its  cus¬ 
toms,  its  traditions,  its  clothes,  its  limitations.  If 
at  the  beginning  of  the  next  semester  or  the  next 
year  he  enters  another  institution,  his  nerves 
receive  a  shock  when  he  realizes  that  the  fellows 
in  this  second  institution  may  never  have  suspected 
the  things  that  he  has  been  led  to  believe  are  uni¬ 
versal  college  customs.  He  is  like  a  man  who  has 
all  his  life  been  brought  up  to  feed  himself  with  a 
fork  and  who,  going  to  another  part  of  the  world, 
finds  that  quite  refined  people  do  the  same  thing 
with  their  fingers  or  with  chop  sticks.  We  might 
not  object  to  have  such  a  man  as  a  visitor,  but  we 
should  hesitate  to  put  him  into  a  position  of 
authority  where  he  would  have  charge  of  affairs. 

Sometimes  the  affiliate  does  not  care  to  assume 
control,  he  is  satisfied  to  sit  back  and  criticize — 
to  tell  how  things  are  managed  in  his  chapter,  to 
suggest  how  a  real  fraternity  is  run,  to  be  super- 

215 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


cilious  and  superior.  Such  a  man  does  little  harm 
excepting,  perhaps,  to  become  chummy  with  the 
malcontents,  to  help  to  develop  factions.  It  is 
this  sort  that  I  should  not  have  about  the  house 
excepting  upon  invitation,  and  I  should  make  the 
invitations  at  long  intervals. 

The  most  difficult  problem,  with  the  college 
office  at  least,  is  with  those  transfers  whose  ideals 
of  life  are  not  all  that  they  should  be.  Outside  of 
the  fraternity  house  they  are  bad  enough,  but 
when  they  become  active  members  they  are  im¬ 
possible.  They  feel  less  responsibility  to  the  chap¬ 
ter  with  which  they  have  affiliated  than  they  did 
to  their  own,  and  the  chapter  has  over  them  less 
power  of  control.  They  seem  like  ill-bred  uncon¬ 
trolled  step  children  who  do  not  wish  to  obey  and 
who  stir  up  the  other  children  to  all  forms  of 
disobedience  and  derelictions.  I  have  never  felt 
able  to  consider  them  as  entirely  divorced  from 
the  fraternity,  nor  yet  have  I  felt  like  holding 
the  fraternity  responsible  for  their  actions  while 
all  the  time  I  knew  that  they  were  no  help  to  the 
strong  men  and  were  a  constant  menace  and  evil 
influence  as  regards  the  weak  ones.  Whether  they 
are  affiliated  or  not,  they  visit  the  chapter,  they 
become  intimate  with  the  weaker  members,  and 
they  often  waste  a  good  deal  of  their  own  time 


216 


The  Transfer 

and  the  time  of  anyone  who  will  consort  with 
them. 

As  I  said  at  the  outset,  the  problem  of  the 
transfer  is  not  solved  even  if  the  man  is  not 
affiliated.  If  he  is  a  good  man,  the  chapter  gets 
the  benefit  even  if  he  has  not  been  taken  in;  if  he 
is  a  bad  one,  the  fraternity  must  bear  the  disgrace 
without  being  in  more  than  an  advisory  position 
with  reference  to  his  conduct.  I  have  in  mind  now 
one  of  our  fraternities  whose  transfers,  even 
though  they  have  not  been  affiliated,  have  been  of 
service  to  the  chapter  both  for  the  advice  and 
help  they  have  given  regarding  the  conduct  of 
affairs  at  the  house,  as  well  as  in  themselves  rais¬ 
ing  the  scholastic  average ;  I  recall  an  instance 
in  another  chapter  where  the  transfer  damaged 
the  chapter  irreparably  by  his  bad  conduct,  and 
even  after  he  was  dismissed  from  college  came  back 
at  intervals  to  commit  improprieties  which  reflected 
immeasurably  upon  the  good  name  of  the  chapter. 
The  active  men  held,  of  course,  that  he  had  not 
been  affiliated,  that  they  were  not  responsible  for 
his  actions,  and  that  they  had  no  control  of  his 
habits ;  but  these  statements  did  not  get  them  any¬ 
where.  The  general  public  knew  that  he  was  a 
fraternity  man,  and  the  local  chapter  received 
the  credit  for  whatever  he  did. 

In  view  of  all  these  facts  I  believe  that  it 

217 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


is  ordinarily  unwise  for  a  fraternity  to  have  a 
general  regulation  requiring  a  chapter  to  affiliate 
a  transfer  from  another  institution.  I  believe 
that  the  action  taken  should  be  determined  by 
each  chapter  for  itself.  It  is  desirable  that  every 
chapter  should  have  knowledge  of  the  men  who 
transfer  from  other  institutions,  and  that  they 
should  be  shown  some  courtesy  and  some  atten¬ 
tion.  Whether  they  should  be  taken  into  the  chap¬ 
ter,  whether  they  should  even  eat  at  the  chapter 
house  table  or  visit  the  house  often,  should  depend 
entirely  upon  the  character  of  the  men  and  the 
desire  of  the  chapter.  Usually  I  have  found  that 
the  chapter  has  acted  wisest  that  did  not  affiliate 
the  men,  and  that  had  as  little  official  connection 
with  them  as  possible.  When  a  chapter  finds  one 
man  that  will  help  and  be  of  real  service  it  will 
find  a  half  dozen  that  will  prove  worthless  or  a 
real  incubus.  While  I  have  been  writing  these 
paragraphs  I  have  had  a  talk  with  a  man  whose 
fraternity  requires  that  all  transfers  be  affiliated, 
and  I  asked  him  to  tell  me  frankly  what  the  result 
in  his  fraternity  had  been. 

“On  the  whole  we  have  lost  more  by  it  than 
we  have  gained,”  was  his  reply,  and  that  is  the 
way  I  have  come  to  feel  about  it.  If  a  chapter 
establishes  a  custom  of  taking  its  transfers  in,  it 
will  be  impossible  not  to  do  so  even  when  it  is 

218 


The  Transfer 


quite  apparent  that  such  an  action  will  not  be 
for  the  best;  if  it  decides  each  case  upon  its  own 
merits,  and  takes  few  or  none,  it  will  be  in  a  much 
safer  position.  The  fraternity  which  does  not 
affiliate  any  of  its  transfers  will  be  most  likely 
to  get  on  agreeably.  It  will  avoid  internal  dis¬ 
sensions  and  factions,  it  will  be  more  easily  able 
to  carry  out  a  uniform  policy  of  chapter  manage¬ 
ment,  it  will  miss  the  help  of  an  occasional  good 
man,  but  it  will  save  itself  from  the  annoyance  of 
many  a  poor  one. 

If  someone  suggests  that  this  method  is  not 
quite  fair  to  the  transfer,  I  will  say  in  reply  that 
the  transfer  has  little  ground  for  complaint.  He 
has  had  his  day;  he  chose  his  college  and  his  col¬ 
lege  home,  and  if  circumstances  make  it  inadvisable 
or  impossible  for  him  to  continue  where  he  began, 
well,  he  simply  is  paying  the  penalty  as  we  all 
must  do  in  every  walk  or  department  of  life  for 
the  errors  we  make  or  the  misfortunes  we  encoun- 
ter. 


219 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


THE  MEN  WHO  DO  NOT  GRADUATE 

Every  year  at  the  opening  of  college  the  papers 
are  full  of  the  accounts  of  the  large  number  of 
freshmen  who  are  flocking  to  the  various  colleges 
and  universities.  I  do  not  know  what  percentage 
of  these  entrants  persists  through  the  four  years 
of  their  undergraduate  course  and  come  up  for 
their  degrees,  but  I  suppose  that  it  varies  in 
different  parts  of  the  country  and  in  different 
types  of  institutions.  An  investigation  made 
recently  by  the  assistant  dean  of  the  College  of 
Engineering  at  the  University  of  Illinois  showed 
that  at  this  institution  approximately  forty  per 
cent  of  those  entering  the  freshman  class  of  that 
college  continued  through  the  course  and  received 
their  degree  at  the  end  of  the  four  years.  A  few, 
perhaps,  returned  later  to  finish  their  work  or 
occupied  five  years  in  the  completion  of  their 
courses,  but  even  counting  these  in,  the  percentage 
of  matriculants  who  ultimately  graduate  would 
not  exceed  forty-five  per  cent.  I  presume  that  if 
statistics  were  compiled  in  the  other  colleges  of 
the  University,  the  result  would  not  be  particularly 
different  from  that  which  was  shown  in  the  College 
of  Engineering.  A  good  many  reasons  might  be 
alleged  for  this  large  percentage  of  mortality, 

220 


The  Men  Who  Do  Not  Graduate 


but  very  likely  one  of  the  strongest  is  that  going 
to  college  was  never  so  universally  popular  as  it 
now  is,  and  a  large  number  of  young  people,  there¬ 
fore,  enter  college  in  the  fall  who  find  out  before 
spring  that  they  are  not  particularly  fitted  for 
the  work  or  interested  in  it.  These  often  do  not 
return. 

One  of  the  most  serious  problems  the  fraternity 
has  to  solve  is  concerned  with  the  men  who  do  not 
graduate.  There  is  a  very  large  class  of  fellows 
who  enter  college,  goin  a  fraternity,  and  then  at 
the  end  of  the  first  semester,  or  the  first  year,  or 
the  first  two  years,  give  up  their  college  work 
and  go  at  something  else.  This  class  of  men  causes 
the  fraternity  a  considerable  amount  of  trouble 
from  the  fact  that  while  they  are  in  college  they 
are  often  unstable,  dissatisfied,  and  irresponsible, 
and  after  they  leave  college  they  are  unlikely  to 
meet  their  obligations  to  the  fraternity  or  to  show 
much  interest  in  it.  Fraternities  are  coming  to 
see  that  when  they  are  rushing  men  one  of  the  first 
things  to  discover  about  them  is  whether  or  not 
they  have  serious  intentions  of  remaining  in  col¬ 
lege  for  the  entire  course.  The  student  who  does 
not,  is  more  likely  than  not  to  be  a  poor  asset 
for  the  organization. 

A  fraternity  is  strong  or  weak  under  the  present 
system  in  accordance  with  which  fraternities  are 

221 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


managed,  as  its  senior  class  is  strong  or  weak. 
I  have  in  mind  a  number  of  instances  of  frater¬ 
nities  at  the  University  which  have  started  in 
with  what  was  thought  to  be  an  excellent  fresh¬ 
man  class,  and  have  come  to  the  end  of  the  four 
years  with  one  or  two  or  occasionally  with  not 
a  single  one  of  the  men  who  were  originally 
pledged.  Such  a  fraternity  is  unquestionably 
weak.  With  no  seniors  it  has  little  organization, 
and  it  reveals  the  fact  that  for  some  time  it  has 
had  little,  or  there  would  have  been  someone  to 
save  a  few  of  the  upperclassmen  from  the  wreck. 
The  organization  which  by  one  means  or  another 
can  carry  a  large  percentage  of  the  men  through 
to  the  senior  year  and  graduate  them,  has  a 
strength  that  is  worth  much  to  the  organization 
and  to  the  institution  of  which  it  is  a  part. 

It  has  been  a  matter  of  interest  to  me  to  make 
some  investigations  at  the  University  of  Illinois 
relative  to  these  men  who  join  fraternities  and 
who  do  not  finish  their  college  course.  Recently 
I  sent  to  the  local  secretary  of  each  of  twenty- 
three  national  fraternities  a  questionnaire  asking 
the  number  of  initiates  over  a  period  of  four  years 
in  each  fraternity,  and  also  the  number  of  these 
initiates  who  finally  graduated.  Through  our 
class  annuals  and  the  registrar’s  office  I  was  able  to 
check  results  which  came  in  reply  to  these  inquiries, 

222 


The  Men  Who  Do  Not  Graduate 


so  that  I  feel  sure  that  my  figures  as  to  percentages 
of  men  who  do  or  who  do  not  graduate  are  reasona¬ 
bly  accurate. 

I  included  in  this  inquiry  also  a  question  rela¬ 
tive  to  the  reasons  which  had  induced  the  various 
men  to  leave  college  before  graduation  time.  For 
sixty-three  per  cent  of  these  men  no  reason  was 
alleged,  and  I  am  not  inclined  to  put  much  faith 
in  the  accuracy  of  the  replies  to  the  thirty-seven 
per  cent  for  which  reasons  were  given,  although 
I  include  these.  The  men  who  answered  the  ques¬ 
tionnaires  were  of  necessity  acquainted  with  only 
a  very  small  number  of  the  men  concerned,  since 
they  were  not  in  college  when  most  of  these  other 
men  were,  and  could  know  but  little  other  than 
that  which  comes  through  hearsay  or  tradition  as 
to  the  influences  which  induced  their  brothers  to 
withdraw.  Neither  the  records  of  the  fraternity 
nor  of  the  University  ordinarily  indicate  why  a 
man  has  withdrawn  or  failed  to  return  to  finish  his 
course,  so  that  at  best  it  must  be  a  matter  of  con¬ 
jecture  or  of  memory  in  drawing  any  conclusion 
as  to  the  causes  operating.  Since  I  have  known 
practically  all  these  men  personally  to  whom 
reference  was  made  in  the  questionnaire,  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  only  general  conclusions  can 
be  drawn,  and  that  it  is  impossible  accurately  to 
set  down  percentages. 


223 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


In  reply  to  the  question  as  to  why  these  men 
had  left  college  before  graduation,  for  four 
hundred  and  fourteen,  or  63.2  per  cent,  no  reason 
was  given.  The  reasons  alleged  for  the  two 
hundred  and  forty-one,  or  36.8  per  cent,  remain¬ 


ing  were  as  follows : 

Reasons  Percentage 

To  enter  business  .  49.9 

Lack  of  money  .  17.4 

Failure  in  studies .  13.3 

Indifference  to  work .  9.1 

Dropped  from  course .  4.9 

To  get  married .  4.0 

Trouble  at  home  .  1.3 


As  I  have  said  before,  I  am  not  inclined  to  put 
much  confidence  in  these  last  replies,  excepting 
that  the  reasons  alleged  are  usually  the  reasons 
one  or  another  of  which  induce  men  to  leave  col¬ 
lege  before  graduation.  “To  enter  business”  is 
a  reason  which  may  mean  almost  anything,  and 
might  with  propriety  be  asserted  of  any  man  who 
following  his  failure  to  come  back  to  college  had 
secured  a  job. 

A  study  of  the  table  of  percentages  of  those 
who  graduated  and  of  those  who  did  not  brings 
out  a  few  interesting  facts.  The  percentage  of 
graduates  is  about  five  per  cent  higher  than  was 
shown  by  the  College  of  Engineering,  even  grant¬ 
ing  that  five  per  cent  of  the  students  of  this  col¬ 
lege  who  did  not  graduate  ultimately  cleared  up 

224 


The  Men  Who  Do  Not  Graduate 


their  work  and  received  their  degrees.  The  percen¬ 
tages  of  graduates  varied  from  75.3  to  15.2  which 
is  pretty  wide,  but  is  partially  explained  at  least 
on  account  of  the  varying  conditions  in  the  dif¬ 
ferent  organizations. 

The  internal  organization  of  those  fraternities 
which  had  the  higher  percentage  of  graduates  has 
also  been  stronger  and  the  unity  of  feeling  more 
marked  than  in  those  fraternities  which  occupy 
the  lower  half.  My  conclusions  are  that  the  fra¬ 
ternity  that  can  keep  up  its  scholarship,  that  can 
choose  men  with  a  serious  definite  purpose,  and 
that  by  a  well  knit  organization  can  hold  its  men 
together  will  always  have  a  high  percentage  of 
graduates. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  average  percentage  in 
these  twenty-three  fraternities  of  initiates  who 
graduate  is  approximately  fifty.  If  before  I  had 
begun  my  investigation  I  had  been  asked  whether 
the  percentage  of  fraternity  initiates  who  graduate 
is  larger  or  smaller  than  that  of  men  in  general, 
I  should  have  been  inclined  to  believe  that  it  is 
smaller.  Even  though  the  figures  show  that  with 
us  the  percentage  is  larger,  I  am  quite  sure  that 
it  is  not  so  large  as  it  should  be  nor  so  large  as  it 
will  be  when  the  fraternities  realize  the  importance 
of  pledging  men  whose  purpose  it  is  to  graduate. 

I  am  not  sure  that  the  reasons  which  keep  fra- 

225 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

ternity  men  from  graduating  are  different  except¬ 
ing  in  degree,  perhaps,  from  those  which  are 
instrumental  in  keeping  other  men  from  continu¬ 
ing  in  college.  The  percentage  of  fraternity  men 
placed  on  probation  for  poor  scholarship  or 
dropped  from  the  University  is  practically  the 
same  as  the  percentage  of  other  men.  I  am  sorry 
to  admit  that  a  somewhat  larger  percentage  are 
dropped  for  other  irregularities,  but  this  fact  may 
be  accounted  for,  I  believe,  because,  it  is  almost 
always  easier  to  find  out  what  a  man  in  an  organiza¬ 
tion  is  doing  or  has  done  than  it  is  to  find  out 
similar  facts  concerning  the  isolated  individual. 

The  social  life  of  the  men  in  the  fraternity  is 
on  the  whole  considerably  more  intense  than  is 
that  of  the  men  outside,  especially  in  a  coeduca¬ 
tional  institution  like  a  state  university.  The 
young  man  who  associates  regularly  with  girls  is 
likely  to  fall  in  love,  or  at  least  he  is  likely  to 
think  that  he  has  done  so,  and  a  young  collegian 
in  this  state  of  mind  seldom  does  much  with  his 
studies.  The  experience  steadies  and  stimulates 
a  few  men  to  better  work,  but  the  large  majority 
whom  I  have  known  can  not  attend  to  their  books 
and  to  their  love  affairs  at  the  same  time.  The  fact 
that  these  young  people  do  not  marry — and  there 
is  little  likelihood  that  the  college  man  in  love  in 
the  early  years  of  his  college  course  will  marry 

226 


The  Men  Who  Do  Not  Graduate 


the  girl  who  has  made  the  impression  on  him — 
does  not  settle  the  question.  The  man  in  love  is 
restless,  dissatisfied,  unlikely  to  stick  to  his  work. 
He  usually  fails  in  some  subject,  becomes  dis¬ 
couraged  or  dissatisfied,  and  does  not  return  the 
next  year. 

Few  men  with  us  fail  to  graduate  because  of 
dissipations  or  bad  habits  unless  the  habit  of  loaf¬ 
ing  may  be  included  in  this  list.  I  cannot  now 
recall  a  dozen  men  whom  I  have  known  in  fifteen 
years  who  were  kept  from  graduation  by  bad 
habits.  Young  fellows  may  be  indiscreet,  they 
may  do  irregular  things,  but  they  do  these 
irregular  things  so  irregularly  as  to  have  very 
little  damaging  effect  upon  their  college  work.  The 
week-end  party  may  have  its  bad  effects  upon  the 
character,  and  it  no  doubt  does  lay  the  foundation 
of  objectionable  habits  later  in  life,  but  it  has 
seemed  to  me  seldom  to  have  an  immediately 
damaging  effect  upon  the  man’s  studies.  It  is 
undeniable,  however,  that  the  fraternity  house  is 
usually  a  comfortable  place  to  loaf,  and  it  is 
generally  possible  for  one  adept  at  this  recreation 
to  pick  up  someone  at  almost  any  hour  of  the  day 
or  night  who  will  help  him  at  the  game.  There  are 
too  many  loafers  at  our  fraternity  houses  and 
too  little  discouraging  of  loafing.  The  loafer  is 
not  always  dropped  from  college  by  the  authori¬ 
se 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


ties,  in  point  of  fact  he  is  dropped  only  in  a  small 
percentage  of  cases.  He  is  in  many  cases  like  a 
young  friend  of  mine  who  had  changed  his  occupa¬ 
tion  rather  often  during  the  first  five  years  he  was 
out  of  college.  “What  was  the  matter,  Paul?”  I 
asked.  “Were  you  dismissed?”  “Never  but  once,” 
was  his  reply,  “but  every  other  time  I  saw  it  was 
going  to  happen,  and  I  beat  them  to  it,  and 
resigned.”  A  very  large  percentage  of  the  loafers 
in  college  usually  see  what  is  coming  to  them  in 
the  future,  and  rather  than  reform  they  decide 
to  quit  college  before  they  must. 

I  think  it  is  fair  to  say  that  although  there  are 
in  every  fraternity  with  which  I  am  acquainted 
young  fellows  who  come  from  families  of  little 
means  and  who  must  themselves  be  self-supporting, 
yet  on  the  whole  the  man  in  a  fraternity  has  more 
money  behind  him  than  has  the  average  man  in  col¬ 
lege.  I  think  it  can  be  shown,  also,  that  a  larger 
percentage  of  fraternity  men  than  other  men 
expect  to  go  back  home  when  they  leave  college 
and  go  into  business  with  their  fathers  or  with 
some  other  member  of  their  family.  Though 
many  fraternity  men  must  strike  out  for  them¬ 
selves  when  they  leave  college  and  build  up  their 
own  business  or  profession,  there  is,  however,  a 
good  percentage  who  know  that  a  first-rate  job  is 
waiting  for  them  when  they  leave  college.  Though 

228 


The  Men  Who  Do  Not  Graduate 


the  fathers  of  these  men  usually  want  their  sons 
to  finish  a  college  course  and  get  a  degree,  yet 
since  not  many  of  them  have  themselves  had  a  col¬ 
lege  education  they  do  not  always  feel  strongly 
the  importance  of  their  son’s  finishing  his  work. 

“My  son  does  not  have  to  have  a  college  degree,” 
the  father  of  a  twenty-year-old  sophomore  who 
wanted  to  quit  college  and  get  married,  said  to 
me  this  spring.  “He’s  had  two  years  of  college. 
That’s  more  than  I  ever  had;  and  there’s  a  good 
well-stocked  farm  waiting  for  him  whenever  he 
comes  home.”  Why  should  a  son  like  that  stay  out 
of  agricultural  affluence  and  matrimony  in  order 
to  finish  a  college  course?  It  were  foolish,  indeed. 
This  financial  state  and  general  state  of  mind  I 
am  sure  is  not  uncommon  among  parents,  and  I 
am  convinced  is  responsible  for  the  unfinished 
courses  of  a  good  many  fraternity  men. 

A  good  many  men,  however,  do  leave  college 
because  of  financial  matters.  It  costs  more  to  go 
to  college  than  most  people  think  it  does.  There 
has  been  an  impression  extant  for  a  long  time  that 
one  can  live  more  cheaply  in  college  than  at  any 
other  place  in  the  world.  It  is  an  error.  It  costs 
more  to  live  in  a  college  town  than  in  a  big  city; 
and  it  costs  a  fraternity  man  more  than  it  does 
a  good  many  other  men,  because  he  lives  better 
than  they  do.  Some  fraternity  men  have  more 

229 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


money  than  others,  and  it  is  rather  hard  some¬ 
times  for  the  man  with  little  money  to  live  con¬ 
tentedly  with  the  man  who  has  more.  Rather 
than  economize,  rather  than  struggle  along  and 
finish  what  he  has  undertaken,  even  though  it 
demands  sacrifice,  a  good  many  men  quit  and  go 
to  work. 

Indifference  drives  other  away.  I  am  surprised 
over  and  over  again  at  the  lack  of  purpose  or  real 
interest  in  many  men  who  enter  college.  They 
come  because  it  is  the  thing  to  do,  because  their 
friends  are  coming,  because  nothing  better  presents 
itself  after  they  have  graduated  from  the  high 
school.  They  have  no  special  interest  in  books, 
they  do  not  enjoy  study,  and  they  have  formed  no 
specially  definite  plans  for  their  own  future. 
Sometimes  these  men  wake  up  and  find  an  object 
in  living  and  a  purpose,  but  if  their  indifference 
continues,  they  usually  give  up  the  intellectual 
business — I  can  not  call  it  a  struggle — and  go 
into  something  else. 

The  salvation  of  the  fraternity  is  in  the  men 
who  graduate,  who  have  the  definiteness  of  purpose 
and  the  willingness  to  work  which  will  ensure  their 
finishing  their  college  course.  Less  society,  less 
loafing,  a  more  moderate  expenditure  of  money, 
and  a  simpler  method  of  living  when  this  has  been 
extravagant  will  keep  more  men  in  college.  A  good 

230 


The  Men  Who  Do  Not  Graduate 


many  of  the  mistakes  which  fraternities  make  could 
be  solved  at  rushing  time  if  the  fraternity  would 
take  the  trouble  and  the  time  to  find  out  a  little  more 
definitely  what  the  purposes  of  the  new  men  are. 
The  time  of  the  fraternity  is  usually  wasted  if  the 
men  do  not  stay  beyond  the  first  or  second  year. 
Accidents  happen,  of  course,  the  unexpected  comes 
to  pass,  and  things  occur  which  make  it  necessary 
at  one  time  or  another  for  every  man  to  change 
his  plans,  but  it  is  possible,  I  believe,  if  the  facts 
are  found  out  at  rushing  time,  and  if  the  organiza¬ 
tion  of  the  fraternity  is  properly  looked  after  and 
the  scholarship  kept  up,  to  graduate  seventy-five 
per  cent  of  the  initiates  rather  than  fifty  per  cent 
as  at  present. 


231 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


FRATERNITY  EXPANSION 

The  question  of  expansion  is  probably  one  of  the 
most  vital  and  regularly  discussed  questions  before 
the  general  fraternity  world  today.  It  has  been 
discussed  freely  at  meetings  of  the  Interfraternity 
Conference,  and  the  consensus  of  opinion  has  been 
in  favor  of  it.  The  reasons  are  quite  obvious. 

The  attendance  at  colleges  is  increasing  by  leaps 
and  bounds.  At  many  institutions  the  attendance 
during  the  last  few  years  has  doubled.  The  effect 
of  this  increase  has  been  to  reduce  the  percentage 
of  undergraduates  who  could  belong  to  fraternities, 
for  the  increase  in  the  number  of  fraternities  has 
not,  in  any  way,  kept  pace  with  the  increase  in  the 
number  of  students. 

Most  young  men  like  to  belong  to  a  college 
organization.  A  good  many  of  them  feel,  perhaps, 
as  the  freshman  did  to  whom  I  was  talking  not 
long  ago.  “I  don’t  give  a  damn  to  belong,”  he 
said,  “but  I  would  like  to  be  asked.”  And  with 
the  increasing  number  of  students  in  our  colleges 
the  percentage  of  men  who  can  be  asked  is  growing 
smaller  and  smaller. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  opposition  to 
fraternities  which  has  sprung  up  all  over  the  coun¬ 
try  and  the  talk  against  fraternities  is  not  led  by 
men  who  have  belonged  to  fraternities  in  any  case 

232 


Fraternity  Expansion 


so  far  as  I  know ;  but  by  men  who  have  been  outside 
of  the  membership,  and  this  is  likely  to  continue 
to  be  so.  As  we  increase  the  number  of  chapters  of 
fraternities  we  reduce  the  strength  of  the  opposi¬ 
tion  to  them. 

The  Interfraternity  Conference  has  recognized 
all  these  facts.  At  a  recent  meeting  it  appointed  a 
special  committee,  whose  work  should  be  to  en¬ 
courage  expansion  in  fraternities  already  or¬ 
ganized,  to  investigate  institutions  where  it  would 
be  advantageous  to  have  more  fraternities,  and  to 
encourage  the  organization  of  new  national  frater¬ 
nities.  All  this  is  to  be  done  with  the  hope  that  it 
will  result  in  benefit  to  fraternities  now  existing. 

Echoes  have  come  to  me  from  the  various  fra¬ 
ternity  conventions  held  lately,  through  the  re¬ 
ports  of  delegates  from  chapters  at  my  own  institu¬ 
tion,  of  the  discussion  which  took  place  at  these 
meetings  concerning  expansion.  There  was  much 
said  that  was  unfavorable.  Judging  from  the  re¬ 
marks  which  took  place  in  my  own  convention 
upon  this  pertinent  topic,  I  infer  that  what  was 
said  was  often  both  interesting  and  personal. 
Many  undergraduates  oppose  expansion,  and  it  is 
the  undergraduate  who  largely  decides  fraternity 
policies.  But  the  undergraduate  seldom  keeps 
himself  informed  upon  general  fraternity  con¬ 
ditions.  His  vision  is  limited;  he  sees  very  little 

283 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

beyond  his  own  chapter.  He  usually  knows  little 
about  his  own  fraternity  chapters,  and  he  knows 
still  less  about  others.  The  larger  fraternity  prob¬ 
lems  he  seldom  grasps  or  considers  seriously,  and 
his  arguments  are  superficial  and  not  always  based 
on  facts. 

He  calls  attention  to  the  rapidity  with  which 
the  roll  of  chapters  has  increased  within  the  last 
ten  years;  he  enumerates  the  chapters  which  have 
been  installed  since  he  awoke  to  the  fact  that 
Greek-letter  fraternities  existed ;  and  he  begs  with 
all  the  dramatic  art  and  fervor  gained  in  a  college 
class  of  public  speaking  (I  taught  public  speaking 
once)  that  we  give  our  serious  attention  to  inter¬ 
nal  development  and  build  up  the  chapters  we  now 
have  before  we  add  further  to  our  list.  “Strength¬ 
en  those  we  have,”  he  says  “before  adding  more.” 
His  inference  is  that  as  we  add  to  our  list  of  chap¬ 
ters  we  weaken  those  we  already  have  and  that  the 
increase  in  numbers  is  likely  to  result  in  less  effi¬ 
cient  internal  organization. 

This  sounds  well  and  it  is  in  favor  with  the 
boys,  but  it  is  bunk.  Internal  organization  of 
fraternities  is  better  now  than  it  ever  was  before. 
It  is  only  within  recent  years  that  there  has  been 
anything  worthy  of  the  name  of  internal  organiza¬ 
tion  in  fraternity  management.  Traveling  secre¬ 
taries,  district  or  province  managers,  the  regular 

234 


Fraternity  Expansion 


visitation  and  supervision  of  chapters,  was  a  thing 
unheard  of  or  thought  of  until  long  after  I  became 
a  member  of  a  fraternity.  It  was  impossible,  in 
fact,  for  the  fraternity  did  not  have  money  enough 
to  finance  such  a  project.  While  the  number  of 
chapters  in  each  fraternity  was  kept  small  there 
was  little  or  nothing  to  hold  them  together. 
There  was  no  supervision  and  no  unity.  Frater¬ 
nity  organization  was  of  the  loosest  kind.  The 
effort  to  build  up  individual  chapters  and  the 
binding  together  of  each  fraternity  into  a  unified 
whole  has  come  much  faster  than  has  expansion, 
and  our  newest  chapters  are  the  most  influenced 
by  it.  It  is  very  difficult  to  get  the  oldest  chapters 
in  any  fraternity  to  realize  that  their  organization 
is  a  national  one  and  that  they  must  conform  to 
national  regulations,  that  they  must  submit  re¬ 
ports,  that  they  must  yield  to  control  and  obey 
regulations ;  it  has  not  been  the  tradition  for  them 
to  do  so.  Newly  organized  chapters  do  not  feel 
so.  It  cannot,  therefore,  be  shown  that  increase 
in  numbers  has  weakened  organization  or  is  likely 
to  weaken  it.  Quite  the  opposite  effect  has  resulted. 
If  the  fraternity  roll  has  increased  in  numbers, 
fraternities  generally  have  developed  closer  super¬ 
vision,  better  organization  and  control,  and  a 
closer  unification. 

The  statement  is  made  that  our  newest  chapters 

235 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


are  our  weakest  chapters.  From  what  I  know  of 
Alpha  Tau  Omega  and  from  what  I  have  observed 
of  other  fraternities,  this  is  not  true.  It  is  more 
often  the  oldest  chapter  which  has  developed  the 
least  business  sense,  which  fits  the  least  easily  into 
the  organization,  which  most  often  fails  to  ap¬ 
preciate  the  fact  that  the  fraternity  is  a  national 
organization  and  not  a  local  club,  which  knows  the 
least  about  the  fraternity  as  a  whole.  My  experi¬ 
ence  has  been  that  our  new  chapters  have  got  to  a 
wonderful  degree  the  spirit  of  the  fraternity. 
They  understand  its  organization,  they  appreciate 
its  ideals.  I  have  only  to  go  back  to  the  last  two 
Congresses  to  which  I  was  a  delegate  to  find  abun¬ 
dant  illustration  of  these  facts.  What  is  true  of  my 
own  fraternity  is  true  of  others.  The  Secretary  of 
Delta  Kappa  Epsilon  admitted  to  me  not  long  ago 
that  next  to  his  own  chapter  the  strongest  chap¬ 
ter  in  his  fraternity  was  organized  only  recently. 
I  have  had  the  same  admissions  from  the  officers 
of  other  conservative  fraternities.  They  agree 
with  me  that  their  new  chapters  are  not  their  weak 
ones,  either  in  the  institutions  in  which  they  exist 
or  in  the  fraternity  at  large. 

It  is  argued  also,  by  those  who  plead  for  culture, 
that  when  we  expand  into  the  West,  especially 
into  the  agricultural  colleges  in  the  West,  we 
leave  culture  and  refinement  behind  us.  We  take 

236 


Fraternity  Expansion 


into  our  brotherhood,  they  argue,  “The  uncouth, 
barbaristic,  low-browed  denizens  of  the  moun¬ 
tains  and  manicurists  of  the  corral.”  I  suppose 
it  was  once  true  that  we  were  justified  in  thinking 
that  those  who  came  from  the  farm  or  from  the 
west  might  be  expected  to  be  crude  and  unculti¬ 
vated,  with  little  appreciation  of  the  finer  things 
of  life.  I  myself  was  born  in  Illinois  and  I  came 
from  the  farm.  But  it  is  not  so  today.  The  farmer 
travels,  he  reads,  he  has  all  the  accessories  of 
civilization,  as  he  once  did  not  have,  and  he  takes 
advantage  of  them.  The  westerner  may  not  go  to 
Europe  so  often  as  the  man  from  the  Atlantic 
coast,  but  he  has  traveled  more,  he  has  been  in  more 
states  of  our  union,  and  he  knows  more  about  the 
people  and  the  customs  of  his  own  country  than 
does  the  New  Englander.  The  crudest,  most  bu¬ 
colic  hayseed  in  college  today  does  not  come  from 
the  farm,  but  from  New  York,  and  Boston,  and  St. 
Louis,  and  Chicago.  It  is  the  city  and  not  the 
country  that  breeds  crudity  and  bad  manners.  If 
you  will  study  your  own  college  community  and 
your  own  fraternty,  you  will  agree  with  me. 

I  have  visited  within  the  past  three  years  a  con¬ 
siderable  number  of  western  colleges  and  I  have 
seen  the  agricultural  students  of  Washington  and 
Oregon  and  Iowa  and  other  state  on  either  side  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  student  in  the  Liberal 

237 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


Arts  colleges  has  nothing  on  these  men  either  in 
good  manners  or  refinement,  or  knowledge  of  the 
world,  and  these  men  have  in  addition  a  force  and  a 
power  of  initiative  which  win  our  respect.  They 
have  learned  to  work  and  to  respect  labor.  They 
know  why  they  have  come  to  college  and  they  make 
the  most  of  their  opportunities.  Their  clothes  are 
well  tailored,  an  important  fact  in  the  mind  of  the 
fraternity  man,  their  speech  is  careful,  their  ideals 
are  as  high  as  any  man’s  in  the  oldest  chapter  in 
the  oldest  fraternity  in  the  country.  Only  yester¬ 
day  I  read  to  one  of  our  students  uncertain  as  to 
the  wisdom  of  expansion  into  such  institutions  as  I 
have  referred  to,  a  letter  from  one  of  these  sup¬ 
posedly  ill-trained  and  ill-mannered  westerners.  It 
was  well  phrased,  well  written,  refined,  in  thor¬ 
oughly  good  form  and  good  taste  and  showed  a  cul¬ 
tivation  and  a  courtesy  not  ordinarily  met  with. 

“I  don’t  know  how  many  men  in  my  chapter 
could  write  each  a  letter  or  would  do  so,”  the  man 
said  when  I  was  through,  “but  I  know  one  who 
couldn’t.”  And  the  man  who  wrote  the  letter  was 
born  on  a  ranch  in  a  far  western  state  and  is  a 
student  in  his  own  state  university. 

The  westerner  and  the  agricultural  student,  these 
anti-expansionists  say,  are  crude  and  uncultivated. 
Perhaps ;  but  I  have  always  thought  the  opposite. 
His  life  in  the  open  brings  the  farmer  into  the 

238 


Fraternity  Expansion 


closest  relationship  with  the  grandest  and  the  most 
beautiful  things  in  the  world — flowers  and  birds 
and  growing  things ;  sunshine  and  fierce  storms, 
the  earth  under  his  feet  and  the  great  sky  over 
head.  What  tends  more  than  these  things  to  refine¬ 
ment  and  cultivation? 

David,  I  hope  his  name  is  not  an  unfamiliar  one, 
farmer,  sheep,  herder,  hunter  of  wild  beasts,  musi¬ 
cian  and  poet,  watched  the  stars  at  night  and  the 
clouds  by  day  and  wrote  of  them  as  no  man  before 
or  since  has  done,  but  I  presume  that  if  David  and 
his  friends  had  applied  for  a  charter  of  some 
national  fraternity  they  would  have  been  turned 
down  as  not  worthy  to  be  known  as  brothers  by  the 
more  scholarly  and  refined  city  dwellers  because 
of  their  lack  of  cultivation.  And  yet  it  was  David 
who  became  King. 

There  is  one  way  of  keeping  down  the  number 
of  chapters,  which  I  believe  every  fraternity 
might  with  profit  occasionally  employ,  and  that  is 
the  elimination  of  worthless  chapters.  Every  fra¬ 
ternity  has  a  number  of  chapters  which  have  little 
spirit,  little  vitality,  little  appreciation  of  frater¬ 
nity  progress.  They  are  as  loosely  organized  as  a 
high  school  club  and  have  no  understanding  of 
what  it  means  to  belong  to  a  great  national  or¬ 
ganization.  Their  connection  with  the  grand  of¬ 
ficers  and  with  the  central  office  is  remote.  Their 

239 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

■  y  .  fWa* 

main  interest  lies  in  their  own  local  problems  and 
pleasures.  They  are  often  behind  in  their  taxes, 
careless  in  the  observance  of  regulations,  and 
ignorant  of  general  fraternity  matters.  They 
should  be  labored  with,  they  should  be  given  oppor¬ 
tunity  to  pull  themselves  together,  they  should  be 
shown  wherein  they  are  failing,  but  if  they  do  not 
change,  their  charters  should  be  withdrawn. 

At  the  last  Congresses  of  my  own  fraternity 
the  representatives  of  our  newer  chapters  have 
been  the  most  active  and  aggressive.  They  have 
shown  themselves  capable  of  taking  and  holding 
their  places  in  discussion  and  in  social  affairs. 
They  have  been  the  outstanding  men  of  the  Con- 
gess.  The  Wyoming  Chapter  put  on  the  clean¬ 
est,  cleverest  and  most  acceptable  show  we  have 
had  at  a  recent  Congress  and  proved  to  the  grati¬ 
fication  of  every  clean-minded,  sensible  delegate 
that  it  is  possible,  even  at  a  fraternity  convention, 
to  have  a  smoker  which  holds  the  attention,  which 
is  amusing,  and  which  is  neither  dirty  nor  vulgar. 

The  arguments  against  expansion  are  not  ten¬ 
able.  Fraternities  are  taking  care  of  the  individual 
chapters  better  now  than  they  have  ever  done  be¬ 
fore.  Internal  development  is  strengthening  and 
will  continue  to  do  so.  Fraternities  are  spending 
more  money  for  the  supervision  of  the  various 
chapters  than  they  have  ever  done  in  the  history 

240 


Fraternity  Expansion 


of  these  organizations.  The  new  chapters  that  are 
going  in  everywhere  are  made  up  of  men  of  char¬ 
acter,  of  purpose  and  of  possibilities.  It  is  not 
true  that  there  is  not  cultivation  in  the  agricultural 
college.  Every  curriculum  in  the  agricultural  col¬ 
leges  of  the  country  gives  wide  opportunity  for 
elections  in  science,  in  language,  in  literature  and 
in  the  humanities  in  general.  National  fraternity 
officers  recognize  more  than  ever  before  the  neces¬ 
sity  of  increasing  the  number  of  chapters  of  every 
fraternity.  Our  future  is  dependent  upon  it. 

I  believe  strongly  in  expansion, — conservative, 
intelligent  expansion.  I  believe  in  fresh  new  blood. 
If  any  fraternity  feels  the  necessity  of  controlling 
or  reducing  the  number  of  its  chapters  it  should 
begin  with  the  dead  ones.  It  should  either  resusci¬ 
tate  them  or  bury  them.  As  they  now  are,  they  are 
an  incubus  and  a  handicap  to  the  best  interests  of 
fraternity  life. 

There  was  a  day  when  only  the  elect  went  to 
college.  In  those  days  the  fraternities  could  afford 
to  be  exclusive.  Conditions  have  changed  com¬ 
pletely  now,  and  the  group  of  men  who  make  up 
the  attendance  at  the  average  college  is  the  most 
cosmopolitan  in  the  world.  It  represents  every 
class  of  society  and  almost  every  nationality  ex¬ 
tant.  If  the  Greek-letter  fraternities  are  to  hold 
their  place  they  must  meet  the  changing  conditions 

241 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

in  college.  They  must  carry  the  gospel  of  brother¬ 
hood  and  good  fellowship  to  the  whole  college 
world.  They  have  no  more  right  to  be  exclusive 
then  has  the  Christian  church.  The  undergradu¬ 
ate  members  must  recognize  this  fact,  as  the  alumni 
members  and  grand  officers  of  most  fraternities 
have  done  for  some  time.  It  is  a  choice  between 
expansion  or  a  more  determined  and  general  op¬ 
position  than  we  have  previously  met. 

Expansion  is  often  hindered,  where  the  consent 
of  the  chapter  nearest  the  petitioning  group  is 
required,  by  jealousy,  by  rivalry,  or  by  petty  pre¬ 
judices.  I  could  give  numerous  instances  which 
come  to  my  mind  where  a  chapter  in  a  large  institu¬ 
tion  will  not  give  the  slightest  consideration  to  a 
petitioning  group  in  a  neighboring  smaller  college 
purely  from  prejudice  or  from  a  misconception  of 
the  ideals  and  accomplishments  of  the  smaller  col¬ 
lege.  And  the  same  thing  is  true  of  the  smaller 
college  with  reference  to  the  larger  institution. 
Petitioning  groups  have  been  held  up  for  years  at 
the  University  of  Illinois,  because  chapters  already 
established  in  smaller  institutions  near  by  imagined 
that  the  character  of  the  students  at  the  larger 
institution  was  inferior  to  the  character  of  those 
in  the  smaller  one.  “I  didn’t  know  how  to  milk  a 
cow  and  so  I  couldn’t  get  into  the  state  University,” 
one  of  these  intelligent  young  city  dwellers  ex- 

242 


Fraternity  Expansion 

plained  to  his  friends.  He  knew  a  lot  about  a  state 
university. 

I  believe  in  expansion  because  I  believe  in  the 
fraternity.  I  have  lived  with  it  every  day  for 
thirty  years  or  more  and  few  men  know  more  fra¬ 
ternities  and  fraternity  men  than  I  have  been 
privileged  to  know.  I  know  it  has  faults  as  has 
every  organization  composed  of  human  beings,  and 
I  have  not  hesitated  when  occasion  gave  me  oppor¬ 
tunity  to  point  these  out,  but  I  believe  that  on  the 
whole  the  fraternity  is  a  good  thing  for  the  men 
who  belong  to  it  and  for  the  colleges  where  chap¬ 
ters  are  located.  It  holds  up  to  young  men  high 
ideals.  It  gives  them  opportunity  for  leadership, 
for  taking  responsibility,  for  the  development  of 
their  characters  in  the  right  direction  which  they 
are  not  likely  to  get  otherwise.  I  know  what  its 
enemies  have  to  say  about  it,  but  I  know,  too,  that 
in  a  very  large  degree  these  things  are  false. 


243 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


THE  FUTURE  OF  THE  FRATERNITY 

There  has  been  a  good  deal  of  discussion  during 
the  last  few  years,  in  college  and  out  of  it,  by 
those  who  are  members  of  fraternities  and  by 
those  who  are  not  with  reference  to  the  stability  of 
the  college  fraternity  and  its  probable  future. 
A  prominent  physician  said  to  me  not  long  ago, 
“I  believe  it  will  not  be  many  years  until  all  of 
these  college  fraternities,  either  by  the  enactment 
of  state  laws  or  by  the  regulations  of  college 
authorities  will  be  debarred  from  our  educational 
institutions  and  will  have  to  go  out  of  business.” 

If  the  fraternity  is  not  meeting  a  real  need  of 
the  college,  if  it  is  not  contributing  to  the  better¬ 
ment  of  the  undergraduate  and  of  the  college  com¬ 
munity  generally,  I  believe  my  friend  is  correct  in 
his  predictions,  for  the  fraternity  would  then  have 
no  legitimate  reason  for  continuing,  but  I  believe 
that  it  is  meeting  such  a  need  and  that  it  does  so 
contribute,  and  that  in  the  future  it  will  do  more 
than  it  has  done  in  the  past. 

The  conditions  under  which  students  in  college 
lived  when  the  fraternity  was  organized  and  the 
character  and  training  of  the  young  men  who 
entered  college  then  as  compared  with  the  charac¬ 
ter  and  training  of  those  who  now  enter  were  as 

244 


The  Future  of  the  Fraternity 


different  as  it  is  possible  for  a  changing  civiliza¬ 
tion  to  make  them.  The  fraternity  has  perhaps 
been  slow  to  recognize  these  facts  and  to  adjust 
itself  to  them,  but  it  is  waking  up  to  its  obliga¬ 
tions  ;  it  is  recognizing  its  duties,  and  it  is  meeting 
the  situation  and  I  believe  will  continue  to  meet  it. 

The  last  few  years  have  brought  considerable 
opposition  to  the  fraternity  in  a  number  of  states, 
and  this  opposition  we  have  probably  not  seen  the 
last  of.  It  has  arisen  for  the  most  part  in  institu¬ 
tions  like  the  state  universities  where  the  number 
of  students  is  large,  where  the  student  body  is 
cosmopolitan,  and  where  the  number  of  fraternities 
is  not  sufficiently  developed  adequately  to  take  care 
of  and  to  furnish  a  home  and  associates  for  those 
undergraduates  who  might  under  more  favorable 
conditions  reasonably  expect  to  be  invited  to  join 
such  an  organization ;  or  it  has  come  in  institutions 
where  the  authorities  were  ultra-conservative  or 
narrow-minded.  Because  of  these  facts  jealousies 
have  arisen,  opposition  has  developed,  and  those 
who  under  normal  conditions,  would  have  had 
nothing  against  the  fraternity,  piqued  by  the 
fact  that  they  have  been  left  out  of  it,  have  ignored 
the  strong  points  of  such  an  organization  and  have 
engaged  in  an  attack  upon  its  weaknesses. 

It  is  an  incontestable  fact  that  the  Greek-letter 
fraternity  has  had  and  still  has  flaws  in  its  manage- 

245 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

ment  and  weaknesses  in  its  organization  as  every 
other  organization  has  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 

^Originally  the  fraternity  was  a  small  club  which 
met  at  intervals,  which  was  composed  of  congenial 
spirits  with  similiar  ideals,  and  which  made  as  little 
stir  in  the  college  community  as  is  now  made  by 
an  honorary  society  or  the  dramatic  clulj;  now  it 
is  a  home  which  shelters  often  far  too  many  souls 
for  easy  management,  it  is  a  social  force,  a  politi¬ 
cal  unit,  a  group  which  stands  out  and  which  many 
fellows  have  a  desire  to  become  a  part  of.  When 
it  was  organized  the  class  of  students  going  to 
college  was  very  different  from  the  class  that  now 
goes  to  college  with  different  parentage  and  dif¬ 
ferent  ideals.  The  fraternity  could  be  exclusive 
then  without  attracting  attention  to  itself ;  it  can¬ 
not  do  so  now,  and  it  is  coming  to  recognize  this 
fact.  As  conditions  changed  a  certain  lowering 
of  standards  crept  in.  Scholarship  became  a  less 
necessary  qualification  for  membership,  moral 
standards  were  less  rigid,  social  finesse  was  more 
generally  demanded,  the  financial  standing  of  a 
man’s  father  came  to  count  for  more  than  the 
fellow’s  own  personal  character  and  worth;  ex¬ 
travagance  and  dissipation  were  not  uncommon. 
With  all  these  conditions  criticism  was  easy  and 
criticism  was  just. 

But  this  criticism,  this  opposition  to  the  con- 

246 


The  Future  of  the  Fraternity 


tinuance  of  the  fraternity  has  been  the  best  thing 
which  could  have  happened  to  it,  for  it  roused  the 
active  members  of  the  organization,  and,  better 
still,  it  stirred  the  strong  alumni  who,  though  they 
were  interested  in  the  organization,  had  yet  al¬ 
lowed  that  interest  to  wane  and  had  drifted  some¬ 
what  out  of  touch  with  their  own  respective  chap¬ 
ters.  Whatever  the  Interfraternity  Conference 
may  or  may  not  have  accomplished,  it  has  at  least 
stimulated  the  interest  of  some  of  the  strongest 
and  most  forceful  fraternity  men  of  the  country 
and  has  set  them  to  an  attempt  to  solve  the 
problems  of  their  respective  fraternities  and  to 
help  meet  the  opposition  against  fraternities  in 
general.  The  fight  against  fraternities  has  caused 
fraternity  men  old  and  young  to  study  the  situa¬ 
tion,  to  realize  the  evil  practicies  which  had  crept 
in  and  to  go  at  the  elimination  of  these  as  quickly 
and  as  forcefully  as  possible. 

Still  another  thing  which  this  opposition  has 
done  has  been  to  cause  fraternity  men  to  realize 
that,  no  matter  what  organization  they  may  belong 
to,  whether  it  was  founded  in  1824  or  1902,  their 
interests  are  similar  and  each  needs  the  help  of 
the  other.  Less  than  ten  years  ago  I  heard  a 
prominent  fraternity  man  say  that  he  had  no 
special  interest  in  what  other  fraternities  were 
doing  or  what  their  difficulties  might  be;  he  was 

247 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


quite  satisfied  with  his  own  and  quite  contended 
to  give  his  attention  to  its  problems.  No  sensible 
fraternity  man  feels  so  today.  He  realizes  that  if 
fraternities  rise  or  fall  they  will  do  so  together; 
the  interests  of  one  are  identical  with  the  interests 
of  another;  no  organization  is  so  old  or  so  well 
established,  or  has  such  assured  standing  as  to  be 
self-satisfied  or  immune  from  danger  or  from  dif¬ 
ficulty  if  such  may  come  to  the  Greek-letter  fra¬ 
ternity  in  general.  We  are  all  in  the  same  boat, 
each  needs  the  other’s  help ;  we  shall  all  sink  or  land 
safely  together.  Opposition  has  had  its  difficul¬ 
ties,  but  it  has  shown  us  our  weaknesses,  it  has 
pointed  the  way  to  improvement,  it  has  brought 
us  friends,  advocates,  and  champions,  and  it  has 
already  brought  about  changes  and  reforms  that 
would  have  been  undreamed  of  ten  or  fifteen  years 
ago.  The  late  war  tested  the  strength  of  frater¬ 
nities  more  than  any  event  within  fifty  years.  It 
stimulated  the  indifferent,  it  threw  responsibility 
upon  those  who  have  previously  evaded  it,  and  in 
the  end  it  proved  a  help  to  these  organizations. 

What  of  the  future?  I  have  the  greatest 
faith  in  the  future  of  the  college  fraternity.  It  is 
founded  upon  right  and  noble  principles,  it  has 
an  opportunity  to  do  a  great  work  in  the  colleges 
of  the  country,  and  I  believe  it  is  doing  such  a 
work.  If  it  is  to  realize  its  greatest  possibilities, 

248 


The  Future  of  the  Fraternity 

however,  it  seems  to  me  it  must  change  in  certain 
ways,  it  must  adjust  itself  to  certain  new  condi¬ 
tions,  it  must  strengthen  certain  principles.  Its 
future  depends  upon  these  things. 

The  fraternity  is  going,  more  and  more,  to  give 
attention  to  scholarship.  Colleges  were  founded 
and  exist  for  the  purpose  of  training  men  intel¬ 
lectually,  and  the  fraternity  must  show  that  it  is 
one  of  the  agencies  which  is  helping  toward  that 
end.  For  a  long  time  it  was  thought  to  be  no 
disgrace  if  fraternity  men  were  found  far  below  the 
average  scholastically,  it  was  even  by  some  con¬ 
sidered  almost  a  matter  of  self-congratulation  if 
there  were  no  grinds  or  high  grade  students  in 
the  chapter;  but  that  day  is  past.  It  is  every¬ 
where  a  matter  of  unpleasant  comment,  as  it  should 
be,  if  the  Greek-letter  organizations  do  not  keep 
the  scholarship  of  their  members  on  a  par  with  the 
scholarship  of  other  men.  But  this  is  not  enough. 
If  it  cannot  be  shown  in  the  future  that  the  fra¬ 
ternity  is  helping  men  on  toward  better  scho¬ 
lastic  ideals,  that  a  man’s  scholarship  not  only 
does  not  suffer  on  account  of  his  joining  a  frater¬ 
nity,  but  that  on  the  contrary  it  is  improved,  the 
fraternity  will  not  have  taken  the  step  forward 
that  I  feel  sure  that  it  is  going  to  take.  There  is 
not  a  general  gathering  of  fraternity  men  any¬ 
where  in  the  country  in  these  days  at  which  the  sub- 

249 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


ject  of  scholarship  is  not  discussed,  there  is  not  a 
fraternity  official  who  visits  an  active  chapter  who 
does  not  dwell  upon  the  subject  of  scholarship 
with  feeling,  and  there  is  scarcely  an  active  chapter 
which  does  not  have  its  committee  or  its  organiza¬ 
tion  whose  duty  it  is  to  encourage  and  to  develop 
better  scholarship.  Such  an  active  campaign  can 
in  the  future  result  only  in  one  thing,  and  that  is 
in  bringing  the  scholarship  of  fraternity  men  to 
a  higher  and  more  satisfactory  standard — a 
standard  that  is  above  that  of  the  average  man. 

The  fraternity  of  the  future  is  going  to  give 
more  definite  and  practical  attention  to  its  moral 
ideals  than  it  has  done  in  the  past.  The  ideals  of 
the  Greek-letter  fraternity  have  always  been  high, 
but  they  have  not  always  been  taken  seriously  by 
the  undergraduate.  He  has  too  frequently  looked 
upon  them  as  theoretical  rather  than  practical. 
They  were,  he  thought,  perhaps,  good  for  initia¬ 
tion  night,  but  not  to  be  followed  and  exemplified 
in  his  everyday  life.  There  is  less  and  less  every¬ 
where  the  feeling  that  initiation  into  a  fraternity 
is  with  propriety  followed  by  dissipation  or  an 
orgy.  The  initiation  service  is  rather  made  so 
serious  and  so  real  that  the  initiate  is  given  an 
impulse  to  self-control  and  an  inspiration  to  a 
higher  life.  In  evidence  of  this  fact  one  need  only 
compare  the  character  of  the  dinner  and  all  that 

250 


The  Future  of  the  Fraternity 


goes  with  it  following  the  initiation  of  today 
with  what  was  said  and  done  under  similar  cir¬ 
cumstances  ten  or  fifteen  years  ago.  Risque  stories, 
vulgar  suggestions,  and  drinking  are  almost  en¬ 
tirely  a  thing  of  the  past  at  such  gatherings,  and 
though  there  is  much  still  that  is  humorous  and 
enlivening,  as  there  should  be,  yet  the  general 
effect  is  serious  and  inspiring  to  higher  ideals. 
Practically  all  fraternities  have  passed  regulations 
forbidding  the  bringing  of  intoxicating  liquors 
into  chapter  houses,  and  every  year  the  number  of 
fraternity  conventions  that  legislate  against  in¬ 
toxicants  at  fraternity  banquets  is  growing  larger. 
The  fraternity  of  the  future  will  eliminate  intoxi¬ 
cants  of  all  sorts  from  its  chapter  houses  and 
from  its  gatherings,  and  the  men  who  insist  upon 
drinking  at  such  places  will  have  little  vogue  and 
little  influence.  As  surely  as  time  is  advancing 
the  college  fraternity  is  becoming  a  temperance 
organization.  Its  future  depends  upon  it. 

The  college  fraternity  of  the  future  will  have  no 
uncertain  attitude  toward  the  immoralities  which 
tempt  and  injure  young  men.  It  is  interesting  to 
see  how  frankly  and  how  generally  the  effects  of 
gambling,  loafing,  and  sexual  irregularities  are 
now  discussed  in  fraternity  literature  and  how 
little  these  sins  are  condoned.  The  alumnus  who 
during  his  undergraduate  days  has  been  used  to 

251 


■s 

The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

considerable  liberality  with  reference  to  these 
things  is  now  not  infrequently  surprised  when  he 
returns  to  his  chapter  to  find  that  the  order  of 
things  is  changing. 

“When  we  pledged  our  freshmen  this  fall,”  a 
fraternity  president  said  to  me  not  long  ago,  “we 
gave  them  the  idea  that  we  are  trying  to  be  a 
moral  bunch,  and  we  intend  to  make  good  on  it. 
If  any  of  our  alumni  come  back  and  start  irregu¬ 
larities  we’re  going  to  ask  them  to  move  out,”  and 
that  is  what  is  going  to  be  generally  done  in  the 
future.  I  have  in  mind  another  fraternity ^which 
last  fall  at  the  time  for  the  annual  return  of  the 
old  men  handed  each  man  a  printed  slip  as  he 
entered  the  chapter  house  warning  him  that  no 
drinking  or  gambling  would  be  tolerated  in  the 
house.  Some  of  the  men  were  irritated  for  a  while, 
but  their  good  sense  prevailed,  and  they  said  that 
the  result  aimed  at  by  the  active  chapter  was  the 
only  one  that  could  be  justified  if  the  fraternity 
was  to  live  up  to  its  principles  and  if  it  was  to  do  its 
part,  as  I  believe  the  fraternity  of  the  future  is 
going  to  do,  in  the  strengthening  and  the  develop¬ 
ment  of  character. 

“I  got  a  vision  of  the  future,”  a  senior  just 
returned  from  a  national  fraternity  convention 
said  to  me.  “I  had  previously  looked  upon  my 
fraternity  as  local,  circumscribed  in  its  influence: 

252 


The  Future  of  the  Fraternity 


its  principles  had  touched  me  only  vaguely,  super¬ 
ficially.  As  I  listened  to  the  addresses  made,  and 
as  I  saw  the  interest  and  the  sacrifice  shown  by 
mature  business  and  professional  men  in  the 
progress  and  development  of  the  fraternity,  I  felt 
that  these  principles  were  worth  while,  that  they 
were  vital,  and  that  with  such  forces  behind  them 
the  fraternity  in  the  future  is  bound  to  outstrip 
anything  that  has  been  accomplished  in  the  past” ; 
and  so  I  feel. 

Fraternity  men  are  coming  to  have  a  more 
democratic  viewpoint.  The  whole  trend  of  frater¬ 
nity  legislation  is  to  emphasize  the  importance  of 
careful  business  methods,  of  the  conservative  use 
of  money,  of  sane  and  sound  business  principles  in 
the  conduct  of  fraternity  affairs.  The  fraternity 
man  is  being  taught  to  look  after  financial  matters, 
to  pay  his  bills,  to  keep  out  of  debt,  and  to  avoid 
extravagance.  Systems  of  accounting,  and  the 
regular  auditing  of  chapter  accounts  are  all  influ¬ 
ences  to  help  the  fraternity  man  to  appreciate 
the  value  of  money  and  to  keep  his  expenditures 
well  within  his  income. 

“I  thought  the  fraternity  was  a  brotherhood,” 
a  father  wrote  not  long  ago  when  his  son  was  being 
pressed  for  the  payment  of  a  long  overdue  house 
account.  “It  is  a  surprise  to  me  that  you  would 


2  53 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 


embarrass  a  brother  by  forcing  him  to  pay  a  debt 
before  it  is  convenient.” 

“You  are  right  in  thinking  that  the  fraternity 
is  a  brotherhood,”  the  officer  addressed  wrote  in 
reply,  “but  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  kindest 
and  most  brotherly  act  which  we  can  perform  is 
to  impress  upon  our  members  their  obligations  to 
pay  their  debts,  to  live  within  their  income,  and 
for  each  to  do  his  part  in  carrying  the  financial 
obligations  of  the  fraternity.” 

As  time  goes  on  the  fraternity  is  going  to 
impress  these  lessons  of  business  integrity  more 
and  more  strongly  upon  its  members,  and  we  shall 
hear  less  and  less  of  financial  extravagance,  of  bills 
unpaid,  of  debts  incurred  which  cannot  be  met,  for 
the  fraternity  man  will  learn  that  the  fraternity 
is  a  business  organization  as  well  as  a  brotherhood, 
and  that  brotherly  love  is  best  expressed  by  one’s 
first  meeting  his  financial  obligations. 

//The  fraternity,  as  I  said,  is  coming  into  a 
broader  democracy,  (it  is  bound  in  the  future  to 
take  men  for  what  they  themselves  are,  quite  as 
much  as  fctr  what  their  fathers  have  been)  A  fra¬ 
ternity  officer  came  to  the  University  of  Illinois  not 
long  ago  to  look  over  a  group  of  young  fellows 
who  were  petitioning  for  a  chapter  of  his  frater¬ 
nity.  (They  were  strong,  healthy,  wideawake  fel¬ 
lows  with  good  manners  and  good  morals  and 

254 


The  Future  of  the  Fraternity 


excellent  scholastic  standing.  They  were  well 
thought  of  in  the  community,  and  they  were  inter¬ 
ested  in  all  sorts  of  college  activities.  }  There  was 
a  mixture  of  foreign  names  in  the  list  of  member¬ 
ship.  The  ancestors  of  some  of  them  had  come 
from  Sweden  and  Holland,  and  Germany  and 
Southeastern  Europe.  Some  of  the  men  were 
working  in  the  various  positions  that  are  open  to 
students  who  find  it  necessary  to  help  in  their 
own  support. 

“In  what  sorts  of  business  are  the  fathers  of 
these  men?”  the  officer  asked  me  when  he  came  from 
visiting  the  club.  I  told  him,  and  they  were  all 
respectable  businesses  as  we  democratic  Americans 
count  respectability. 

“My  fraternity  will  never  grant  a  charter  to 
men  of  that  type,”  he  said.  “They  are  not  gentle¬ 
men,  and  my  fraternity  is  an  organization  of 
gentlemen.”  y  If  this  man’s  statement  expresses 
the  feeling  of  many  fraternity  men  today,  then  the 
fraternity  of  the  future  will  have  to  modify  its 
ideas  with  regard  to  what  the  characteristics  of 
a  real  gentleman  are. 

There  are  two  young  freshmen  in  my  own  insti¬ 
tution  with  whom  I  have  become  pretty  familiar 
this  year  who,  as  fraternity  men  now  look  at  life 
and  define  “good  material,”  have  little  chance  to 
get  into  any  such  organization.  They  are  both 

2  55 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

well  mannered,  well  dressed,  and  excellently  pre¬ 
pared  for  college.  They  have  good  minds  and  are 
doing  excellent  work.  They  have  self-possession 
and  reserve,  and  would  not  show  embarrassment 
or  self-consciousness  in  any  ordinary  social  situa¬ 
tion.  They  are  interested  in  athletics,  and  each 
will  make  an  athletic  team  before  he  is  in  college 
long.  But  they  come  from  the  common  people, 
too  common,  the  fraternity  man  might  say,  for  one 
is  the  son  of  a  mechanic  and  the  other  is  the  son 
of  a  janitor  and  neither  is  ashamed  of  his 
parentage. 

“But  you  couldn’t  take  a  man  like  that  into 
your  home,”  a  man  said  to  me  not  long  ago. 

“Why  not?”  I  asked  him.  “You  do  introduce 
into  your  home  regularly  men  with  cruder  manners 
and  with  far  lower  intellectual  and  moral  ideals. 
Why?” 

Such  men  as  I  have  referred  to  are  as  sus¬ 
ceptible  to  the  influences  of  a  fraternity  as  is  any 
man.  They  would  make  as  good  friends,  they 
would  develop  into  as  good  fellows,  and  they 
would  exercise  a  stronger  influence  in  building 
up  and  strengthening  the  fraternity  than  many 
men  who  are  now  eagerly  sought  for.  The  fra¬ 
ternity  of  the  future  is  going  to  take  account  of 
these  men;  it  is  going  to  accept  them  for  what 


256 


The  Future  of  the  Fraternity 


they  are,  for  what  they  are  doing,  and  for  what 
they  are  able  to  do. 

In  the  future  the  fraternity  will  need  to  do 
something  more  than  merely  to  look  after  itself. 
It  will  not  be  enough  that  it  bring  up  its  own 
scholarship  and  look  after  the  social  welfare  and 
the  characters  of  its  own  members,  or  even  that 
it  cooperate  with  similar  organizations  in  the  gen¬ 
eral  uplift  of  fraternity  men.  It  must  go  farther 
than  this.  In  the  larger  institutions  of  learning 
like  the  state  universities  even  if  chapters  of  all  the 
Greek-letter  fraternities  now  in  existence  were  to 
he  found,  the  number  would  still  be  far  and  awav 
inadequate  to  furnish  opportunity  for  member¬ 
ship  to  more  than  a  small  percentage  of  the  under¬ 
graduates  registered.  In  my  own  institution 
there  are  already  established  forty-eight  Greek- 
letter  fraternities,  which  even  with  unwisely 
swollen  chapter  rolls  could  not  take  in  more  than 
one-fourth  of  the  men  enrolled.  In  such  an  institu¬ 
tion  the  future  safety  of  the  fraternity  is  in  the 
first  place  dependent  very  largely  upon  so  increas¬ 
ing  the  number  of  local  clubs  and  fraternities  that 
as  large  a  percentage  as  possible  of  those  men 
who  would  enjoy  membership  in  such  an  organiza¬ 
tion  may  have  a  chance  to  do  so.  I  believe,  there¬ 
fore,  that  in  the  future  for  its  own  protection,  if 
for  no  other  reason,  fraternities  will  take  more 

257 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

kindly  to  expansion  than  many  of  them  have 
previously  done,  but  even  expansion  will  not  solve 
the  difficulty. 

The  fraternity  in  the  future  must  become  to 
far  greater  extent  than  it  has  in  the  past  a  real 
and  a  vital  influence  for  good  to  the  entire  college. 
It  must  be  possible  where  fraternities  exist,  even 
for  the  man  who  does  not  belong,  to  realize  that 
through  the  presence  of  fraternities  and  frater¬ 
nity  men  he  derives  some  tangible  and  recognizable 
good.  It  is  a  new  America  in  which  we  are  living. 
It  is  an  America  made  up  of  the  contributions 
from  all  the  various  states  of  Europe.  The  list 
of  names  of  students  which  one  may  see  in  the  col¬ 
lege  catalogue  of  today  is  suggestive  of  almost 
every  country  and  nationality  on  the  globe.  Only 
a  few  days  ago  I  acted  as  judge  of  an  intercol¬ 
legiate  debate  between  the  students  of  two  of  the 
great  Middle  West  institutions.  The  names  of 
the  contestants  represented  five  nationalities — 
Swedish,  French,  German,  Dutch,  and  English, 
and  the  foreigners  were  the  distinctly  superior 
men  both  as  to  their  thinking  and  as  to  their 
delivery.  It  is  this  sort  of  citizen  that  the  frater¬ 
nity  will  have  to  reckon  with,  and  if  it  will  not 
take  him  into  its  ranks,  it  will  have  to  do  some 
thing  to  make  college  life  more  enjoyable  and  more 
profitable  for  him.  The  general  public  will  ask, 

258 


The  Future  of  the  Fraternity 


“What  has  the  fraternity  done  for  the  college 
and  for  college  students  in  general?”  and  the 
organization  will  have  to  answer.  It  cannot  afford 
to  be  selfish,  it  cannot  afford  to  be  self-centered, 
it  must  prove  its  worth  by  doing  something  for 
the  “other  man,”  it  must  be  possible  to  show  not 
only  that  the  fraternity  is  a  good  thing  for  the 
men  who  are  in  it,  but  that  it  is  a  vital  and  a  con¬ 
structive  force  for  the  betterment  of  those  who 
are  out  of  it. 

Even  in  the  making  of  his  friends  the  fraternity 
man  of  the  future  will  not  confine  himself  as 
narrowly  as  he  has  previously  done  to  the  men  of 
his  own  chapter.  He  will  go  outside  of  these. 
Any  man  who  belongs  to  a  fraternity  ought  to 
count  it  a  privilege  to  have  men  outside  of  the 
fraternity  house  as  his  friends.  He  ought  to  show 
to  them  what  friendship  to  a  fraternity  man 
means;  he  ought  to  invite  them  to  his  home  and 
let  them  see  what  real  home  life  in  college  is  like ; 
as  the  fraternity  has  in  so  large  a  measure  con¬ 
tributed  to  his  happiness  and  development  he 
should  utilize  it  so  far  as  possible  to  contribute  to 
theirs. 

I  believe  that  the  fraternity  in  the  future  will 
recognize  its  duties  and  its  obligations.  If  it  does 
it  will  merit  the  general  support  of  college  authori¬ 
ties,  it  will  win  the  loyalty  and  friendship  of  the 

259 


4 


The  Fraternity  and  the  Undergraduate 

men  outside  of  the  fraternities,  it  will  do  a  thing 
which  will  bring  credit  to  the  organization  and 
which  will  disarm  criticism.  I  believe  that  it  will 
see  its  opportunity,  that  it  will  adjust  itself  to 
changing  conditions  in  college,  and  that  it  will 
become  an  increasingly  powerful  force  in  under¬ 
graduate  affairs. 


260 


N  v/  \  * 

S'  _  . 

* 


■  ' 

;':l  "  1  i  •  -  ■ 


* 


■Sk  ’ 


. 


■  ,  .  . 

* 


s' 

/ 


■ 


■ 


M-.v'-'  V  ■: 


kV'V*:  ' 


I 


I 


I 


*  - 


•* 


' 


/ 


/ 


( 


tufts  university  libraries 


3  9090  002  401  251 


V 


I 


i  •*